'Cc.\5it\tS  . 


Vtt^O 


A   MANUAL, 


I  >APR  15 


*rHE 


APOSTOLIC  EPISTLES 


» 


WITH  AMENDMENTS 


IN  CONFORMITY  TO 


THE   DUTCH  VERSION. 


5  O      .»     1 


NEW  YORK : 
PUBLISHED  BY  THE  TRANSLATOR. 

SOLD  BY  BOOKSELLERS  GENERALLY* 

1830. 


THE 


APOSTOLIC    EPISTLES,  -  ifec. 


CHAP.  I. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
called  to  be  an  apostle,  separa- 
ted unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore 
by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scrip- 
tures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  which  was  made 
of  the  seed  of  David  according  to 
the  flesh, 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of 
God  with  power,  according  to  the 
Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrec- 
tion from  the  dead; 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obedi- 
ence to  the  faith,  among  all  nations 
for  his  name; 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  be- 
loved of  God,  called  to  be  saints  : 
Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

1S9      JUN2SI3CI 


8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom 
I  serve  with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel 
of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I 
make  mention  of  you  always  in  my 
prayers; 

10  Making  request,  (if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might  have 
a  prosperous  journey  by  the  will  of 
God,)  to  come  unto  you: 

1 1  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I 
may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual 
gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  esta- 
blished; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you,  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now,  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes 
I  purposed  to  come  unto  you,  (but 
was  let  hitherto,)  that  I  might  have 
some  fruit  among  you  also,  even  as 
among  other  Gentiles. 

14  I    am    debtor    both    to  the 


ROMANS, 


Greeks  and  to  the  Barbarians,  both 
to  the  wise  and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  1  am 
ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you 
that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation,  to  every  one 
that  believeth :  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  the/ein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith  to 
faith:  as  it  is  written,  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven,  against  all  un- 
godliness and  unrighteousness  of 
men,  who  hold  the  truth  in  unrigh- 
teousness : 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God.  is  manifest  in 
them:  for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto 
them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by 
the  things  that  are  made,  eveji  his 
eternal  power  and  Godhead;  so 
that  they  are  without  excuse: 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful;  but  became 
vain  in  their  imaginations,  and  their 
foolish  heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools; 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the 
incorruptible  God,  into  an  image 

made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and 
to  birds,  and  four-footed  beasts,  and 
creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to  dis- 
honour their  own  bodies  between 
themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  more  than 
the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  for 
ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  vile  affections  :  for  even 
tlieir  women  did  change   the   na- 

190 


tural  use  into  that  which  is  against 
nature : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  wo- 
man, burned  in  their  lust  one  to- 
ward another;  men  with  men, 
working  that  which  is  unseemly, 
and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
recompense  of  their  error,  which 
was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like 
to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge, 
God  gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate 
mind,  to  do  those  things  which  are 
not  convenient: 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrigh- 
teousness, fornication,  wickedness, 
covetousness,  maliciousness.;  full  of 
envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit,  ma- 
lignity; whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  de- 
spiteful, proud,  boasters,  inventors 
of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  pa- 
rents, 

31  Without  understanding,  co- 
venant-breakers, without  natural 
affection,  implacable,  unmerciful: 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  which  commit 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death, 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  have 
pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAP.  II. 

THEREFORE,  thou  art  inex- 
cusable, O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art,  that  judgest :  for  wherein 
thou  judgest  another,  thou  con- 
demnest  thyself;  for  thou  that 
judgest  doest  the  same  things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judg- 
ment of  God  is  according  to  truth 
against  them  which  commit  such 
things. 

S  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man, 
that  judgest  them  which  do  such 
things,  and  doest  the  same,  that 
thou  shalt  escape  the  judgment  of 
God.? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of 
his  goodness,  and  forbearance,  and 
long-suffering  ;  not  knowing  that 
the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee 
to  repentance .? 


CHAP.  III. 


5  But  after  thy  hardness  and  im- 
penitent heart,  treasurest  up  unto 
thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of 
wrath  and  revelation  of  the  righ- 
teous judgment  of  God; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  deeds; 

7  To  them  who,  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well-doing,  seek  for 
glory,  and  honour,  and  immortali- 
ty, eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  conten 
tious,  and  do  not  obey  the  truth, 
but  obey  unrighteousness,  indigna 
tion  and  wrath; 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil; 
of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the 
Gentile. 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace 
to  every  man  that  worketh  good  ; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Gentile : 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 
sons with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law,  shall  also  perish  with- 
out law;  and  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ned in  the  law,  shall  be  judged  by 
the  law; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified: 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these, 
having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves; 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the 
law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  also  bearing  v,?itness, 
and  their  thoughts  the  mean  while 
accusing  or  else  excusing  one  ano- 
ther;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a  Jew, 
and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and  ap- 
provest  the  things  that  are  more  ex- 
cellent, being  instructed  out  of  the 
law; 

191 


19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a 
hght  of  them  which  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructer  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the 
form  of  knowledge,  and  of  the  truth 
in  the  law. 

21  Thou,  therefore,  which  teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not  thy- 
self.'' thou  that  preachest  a  man 
should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal.'' 

22  Thou  that  say  est  a  man  should 
not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou 
commit  adultery?  thou  that  abhor- 
rest  idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacri- 
lege .'' 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  God: 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles  through 
you,  as  it  is  written, 

25  For  circumcision  verily  profit- 
eth,  if  thou  keep  the  law:  but  if 
thou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law,  thy 
circumcision  is  made  uncircumci- 
sion. 

26  Therefore  if  the  uncircumci- 
sion  keep  the  righteousness  of  the 
law,  shall  hot  his  uncircumcision  be 
counted  for  circumcision.^ 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the 
law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter 


and   circumcision    dost    transgress 
the  law } 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew  which  is 
one  outv/ardly ;  neither  is  thai  cir- 
cumcision which  is  outward  in  the 
flesh: 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew  which  is  one 
inwardly  ;  and  circumcision  is  that 
of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not 
m  the  letter;  v/hose  praise  is  not  of 
men,  but  of  God. 

CHAP.  III. 

WHAT   advantage   then  hath 
the  Jew?  or  what  profit  is 
there  of  circumcision? 

2  Much  every  way;  chiefly,  be- 
cause that  unto  them  were  commit- 
ted the  oracles  of  God, 


ROMANS. 


3  For  what  if  some  did  not  be- 
lieve ?  shall  their  unbelief  make  the 
faith  of  God  without  effect? 

4  Far  be  it :.  yea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar ;  as  it  is 
written,  That  thou  mightest  be  jus- 
tified in  thy  sayings,  and  mightest 
overcome  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of  God, 
what  shall  we  say.?  Is  God  unrigh- 
teous who  taketh  vengeance .'  (1 
speak  as  a  man.) 

6  Far  be  it;  for  then,  how  shall 
God  judge  the  world.? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie  un 
to  his  glory,  why  yet  am  I  also 
judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rather,  (as  we  be  slan- 
derously reported,  and  as  some  af- 
firm that  we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil, 
that  good  may  come  ?  whose  damna- 
tion is  just, 

9  What  then?  Are  we  better 
than  they?  No,  in  no  wise:  for  we 
have  before  proved  both  Jews  and 
Gentiles,  that  they  are  all  under 
sin; 

10  As  it  is  written.  There  is  none 
righteous,  no,  not  one: 

11  There  is  none  that  under 
standeth,  there  is  none  that  seek 
eth  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become  un 
profitable;  there  is  none  that  doeth 
good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepul 
chre;  with  their  tongues  they  have 
used  deceit;  the  iwison  of  asps  is 
under  their  lips : 

1 4  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  bitterness: 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood : 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 
their  ways; 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known: 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes, 

19  Now  we  know,  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith 

192 


to  them  who  are  under  the  law; 
that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped, 
and  all  the  world  may  become  guil- 
ty before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the 
law,  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified 
in  his  sight :  for  by  the  law  is  the 
knowledge  of  sin. 

i21  But  now  the  righteousness  of 
God  without  the  law  is  manifested, 
being  witnessed  by  the  law,  and  the 
prophets : 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God,  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  unto  all,  and  upon  all  them 
that  beheve ;  for  there  is  no  differ- 
ence : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace,  through  the  redemption  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus: 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to 
be  a  propitiation  through  faith  in 
his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteous- 
ness for  the  remission  of  sins  that 
are  past,  through  the  forbearance 
of  God; 

26  To  declare,  /  say,  at  this  time 
his  righteousness;  that  he  might  be 
just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  which 
believeth  in  Jesus, 

27  Where  is  boasting  then  ?  It  is 
excluded.  By  what  law?  of  works? 
Nay;  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude,  that  a 
man  is  justified  by  faith,  without 
the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only  ?  is  he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles  ? 
Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also; 

SO  Seeing  it  is  one  God  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
faith,  and  uncircumcision  through 
faith, 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
law  through  faith  ?  Far  be  it : 
yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

CHAP.  IV. 

WHAT  shall  we  then  say,  that 
Abraham  our  father,  as  per- 
taining to  the  flesh,  hath  found? 
2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified 


CHAP.  V. 


by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glo- 
ry, but  not  before  God, 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture  ? 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
counted  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh,  is 
the  reward  not  reckoned  of  grace, 
but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth 
the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for 
righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describeth 
the  blessedness  of  the  man  unto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteousness 
without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven,  and 
whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
Lord  will  not  impute  sin, 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or  upon 
the  uncircumcision  also  ?  for  we  say 
that  faith  was  reckoned  to  Abraham 
for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in 
uncircumcision.?  Not  in  circumci- 
sion, but  in  uncircumcision. 

1 1  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righ- 
teousness of  the  faith  which  he  had, 
yet  being  uncircumcised ;  that  he 
might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that 
believe,  though  they  be  not  circum- 
cised, that  righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also; 

12  And  the  father  of  circumci- 
sion to  them  who  are  not  of  the  cir- 
cumcision only;  but  who  also  walk 
in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  fa- 
ther Abraham,  which  he  had,  being 
yet  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise  that  he  should 
be  the  heir  of  the  world,  was  not  to 
Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  through 
the  law,  but  through  the  righteous- 
ness of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the 
law,  he  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 
and  tV.e  promise  made  of  none  ef- 
fect: 

193 


15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath;  for  where  no  law  is,  there  is 
no  trangression. 

1 6  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it 
might  be  by  grace;  to  the  end  the 
promise  might  be  sure  to  all  the 
seed;  not  to  that  only  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of 
the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the 
father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have  made 
thee  a  father  of  many  nations,)  be- 
fore him  whom  he  believed,  even 
God,  who  quickeneth  the  dead,  and 
calleth  those  things  which  be  not 
as  though  they  were  : 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
in  hope,  that  he  might  become  the 
father  of  many  nations;  according 
to  that  which  was  spoken,  So  shall 
thy  seed  be. 

19  And,  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  when  he  was  about  a 
hundred  years  old,  neither  yet  the 
deadness  of  Sarah's  womb : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  pro- 
mise of  God  through  unbelief:  but 
was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to 
God, 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what  he  had  promised,  he  was 
able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed 
to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now,  it  was  not  written  for  his 
sake  alone,  that  it  was  imputed  to 
him; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on 
him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord 
from  the  dead; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our  of- 
fences, and  was  raised  again  for  our 
justification. 

CHAP.  V. 

THEREFORE,  being  justified 
by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 
2  By  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we 
stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the 
glory  of  God. 

R 


ROMANS. 


S  And  not  only  ao,  but  we  glory- 
in  tribulations  also;  knowing  that 
tribulation  worketh  patience; 

4  And  patience,  experience;  and 
experience,  hope: 

5  And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed; 
because  the  love  of  God  is  shed 
abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  which  is  given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  without 
strength,  in  due  time,  Christ  died 
for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die;  yet  peradven 
lure  for  a  good  man  some  would 
even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 
yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall  be 
saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  ene 
mies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God 
by  the  death  of  his  Son;  much 
more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be 
saved  by  his  life. 

1 1  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  re 
ceived  the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin ;  and  so  death  passed 
upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  sin- 
ned: 

13  (For  until  the  law,  sin  was  in 
the  world:  but  sin  is  not  imputed 
when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless,  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after  the 
fcimilitude  of  Adam's  transgression, 
who  is  the  figure  of  him  that  was 
to  come. 

1 5  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.  For  if  through  the 
offence  of  one,  many  be  dead, 
much  more  the  grace  of  God,  and 
the  gift  by  grace,  which  is  by  one 
man,  Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded 
unto  many. 

16  And'not  as  it  was  by  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for  the  judg- 

194 


ment  was  by  one  to  condemnation; 
but  the  free  gift  is  of  many  offence* 
unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence, 
death  reigned  by  one ;  much  more 
they  which  receive  abundance  of 
grace,  and  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
ness, shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Je- 
sus Christ:) 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence 
of  one,  judgment  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation;  even  so  by 
the  righteousness  of  one,  the  pee 
gift  came  upon  all  men  unto  justifi- 
cation of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobe> 
dience,  many  were  made  sinners ; 
so,  by  the  obedience  of  one,  shall 
many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover,  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound;  but 
where  sin  abounded,  grace  did 
much  more  abound, 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
life,  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAP.  VI. 

HAT  shall  we  say  then  ? 
Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound.? 

2  God  forbid:  how  shall  we,  that 
are  dead  to  sin,  live  any  longer 
therein? 

8  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Je- 
sus Christ,  were  baptized  into  his 
death? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death;  that, 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Fa- 
ther, even  so  we  also  should  walk 
in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of 
his  resurrection: 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed, 
that  henceforth  we  should  not  serve 
sin. 


W 


CHAP.  VII. 


7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now,  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live 
with  him: 

9  Knowing  that  Christ,  being 
raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no 
more;  death  hath  no  more  dominion 
over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once;  but  in  that  he  liveth, 
he  liveth  unto  God. 

1 1  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin, 
but  alive  unto  God,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin,  therefore,  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 
obey  it  in  the  lusts  th'ereof : 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem- 
bers as  instruments  of  unrighteous- 
ness unto  sin :  but  yield  yourselves 
unto  God,  as  those  that  are  alive 
from  the  dead,  and  your  members 
as  instruments  of  righteousness  un- 
to God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you:  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  be- 
cause we  are  not  under  the  law, 
but  under  grace .''  Far  be  it. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to  whom 
ye  obey ;  whether  of  sin  unto 
death,  or  of  obedience  unto  righ- 
teousness. 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye 
were  the  servants  of  sin:  but  ye 
have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that 
form  of  doctrine  which  was  deliver- 
ed you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 
sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of  righ- 
teousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men,  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yielded 
your  members  servants  to  unclean 
ness  and  to  iniquity,  unto  iniquity  ; 
even  so  now  yield  your  members 
servants  to  righteousness,  unto  ho- 
liness. 

195 


20  For  when  ye  were  the  ser- 
vants of  sin,  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  whereof  ye  are  now- 
ashamed  ?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

22  But  now,  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants  to 
God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holi- 
ness, and  the  end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death : 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAP.  vn. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
I  speak  to  them  that  know 
the  law,)  how  that  the  law  hath  do- 
minion over  a  man  as  long  as  he 
liveth? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath|  a 
husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to  her 
husband  so  long  as  he  liveth:  but 
if  the  husband  be  dead,  she  is  loo- 
sed from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then,  if  while  her  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adul- 
teress :  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  free  from  that  law  ;  so  that 
she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  become  dead  to  the  law  by 
the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye  should 
be  married  to  another,  even  to  him 
who  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that 
we  should  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh, 
the  motions  of  sins,  which  were  by 
the  law,  did  work  in  our  members, 
to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from 
the  law,  that  being  dead  wherein 
we  were  held;  that  we  should  serve 
in  newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  the 
oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
the  law  sin?  God  forbid.  Nay,  I 
had  not  known  sin  but  by  the  law; 
for  I  had  not  known  lust,  except  the 
law  had  said,  Thou  shaU  not  covet. 


ROMANS. 


8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
commandment,  wrought  in  me  all 
manner  of  concupiscence.  For  with- 
out ihe  law,  sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the 
law  once :  but  when  the  command- 
ment came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment  which 
was  ordained  to  life,  I  found  to  be 
unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived  me, 
and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and 
just,  and  good. 

1 3  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me  ?  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin, 
working  death  in  me  by  that  which 
is  good;  that  sin  by  the  command- 
ment might  become  exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual:  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  un- 
der sin. 

15  For  that  which  !  do,  1  allow- 
not:  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I 
not;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

1 6  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  would 
not,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it 
is  good. 

17  Now  then,  it  is  no  more  I  that 
do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know,  that  in  me,  (that 
is,  in  ray  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  good 
thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with 
me;  but  how  to  perform  that  which 
is  good,  I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would,  I 
do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would 
not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now,  if  I  do  that  I  would  not, 
it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin 
that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  For  1  delight  in  the  law  of 
God,  after  the  inward  man: 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members,  warring  against  the  law 
of  my  mind,  and  bringing  nie  into 
captivity  to  the  law  of  sin,  which  is 
in  rnv  members. 

196 


24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am  ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body 
of  this  death? 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,  with  the 
mind  1  myself  serve  the  law  of 
God;  but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of 
sin. 

CHAP.  VIII. 
nnHERE  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
-*    demnation  to  them  which  are 
in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after 
the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me 
free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  wh|t  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh,  God,  sending  his  own  Son  in 
the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for 
sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh; 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh,  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh;  but  they  that  are  after  the 
Spirit,  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded,  is 
death;  but  to  be  spiritually  minded, 
is  life  and  peace : 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  en- 
mity against  God;  for  it  is  not  sub- 
ject to  the  law  of  God,  neither  in- 
deed can  be. 

8  So  then,  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spi- 
rit of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now,  if 
any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  tlie 
body  2s  dead  because  of  sin:  but 
the  Spirit  is  life  because  of  righ- 
teousness. 

1 1"  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead, 
dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by  his 
Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 


CHAP.  VIII. 


12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die :  but  if  ye,  through  the 
Spirit,  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons 
of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear:  but 
ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of 
adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba, 
Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  wit- 
ness with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the 
children  of  God: 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ :  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 
him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified 
together. 

18  For  I  reckon,  that  the  suffer- 
ings of  this  present  time,  are  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but 
by  reason  of  him  who  hath  subject- 
ed the  same  in  hope : 

21  Because  the  creature  itself  al- 
so shall  be  delivered  from  the  bon- 
dage of  corruption,  into  the  glori- 
ous liberty  of  the  children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth,  and  travaileth 
in  pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  ourselves,  wait- 
ing for  the  adoption,  to  wit,  the  re- 
demption of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope. 
But  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope : 
for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he 
yet  hope  for.? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  it, 

J  97 


26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  help- 
eth  our  infirmities:  for  we  know 
not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we 
ought;  but  the  Spirit  itself  maketh 
intercession  for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts,  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh  in- 
tercession for  the  saints,  according 
to  the  will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  to  them  that 
love  God,  all  things  work  together 
for  good,  to  them  who  are  called  ac- 
cording to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  be  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  his  Son, 
that  he  might  be  the  first-born 
among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called ;  and 
whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justi- 
fied; and  whom  he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shaU  we  then  say  to 
these  things  ?  if  God  be  for  us,  who 
can  be  against  us.' 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  dehvered  him  up  for  us 
aD,  how  shall  he  not  with  him  also 
freely  give  us  all  things .? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  elect  ?  It  is 
God  that  justifieth; 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ? 
It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea,  rather 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,  v/ho  also 
maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  seperate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ  ?  shall  tribulation,  • 
or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  fa- 
mine, or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or 
sword? 

36  As  it  is  written.  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long; 
we  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the 
slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we 
are  more  than  conquerors,  through 
him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  nei- 
ther death,   nor  life,    nor  angels, 

R2 


ROMANS. 

nor  principalities,  nor  powers,  norl     13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I 
things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

~'       .    •  .  1     .1  1^  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 

there  unrighteousness    with    God? 

Far  be  it. 

5  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion 
on  whom  I  will  have  compassion. 

6  So  then,  it  is  not  of  him  that 
wdleth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17    For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same  pur- 


39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

CHAP.  IX. 

I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  he 
not,  my  conscience  also  bearing 
me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness  and 
continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 


3  For  I  did  myself  wish  to  be  an  pose  have  I  raised  thee  up,  that  I 


anathema  from  Christ,  for  my  bre- 


thren, my  kinsmen  according  to  the  that  my  name  niight  be  declared 
fleah:  '  ' 

4  Who  are  Israelites;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  adoption,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the 
giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service 
of  God,  and  the  promises; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
whom,  as  concerning  the  flesh, 
Christ  came,  who  is  over  all,  God 
blessed  fc^r  ever.     Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God 
hath  taken  none  effect.  For  they 
are  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Is- 
rael; 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all  chil- 
dren: but,  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed 
be  called; 

8  That  is,  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are  not 
the  children  of  God:  but  the  chil 
dren  of  the  promise  are  counted  for 
the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  pro- 
mise, At  this  time  will  I  come,  and 
Sara  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this;  but  when 
Rebecca  also  had  conceived  by  one, 
even  by  our  father  Isaac 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done  any 
s^ood  or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of 
God,  according  to  election,  might 
stand,  not  of  works,  but  of  him 
that  calleth,) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her.  The  el- 
der shall  serve  the  younger 

19S 


might  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and 


throughout  all  the  earth. 

IS  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  wiU  have  mercy,  and 
whom  he  will,  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  ?  for 
who  hath  resisted  his  will? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
that  repliest  against  God  ?  Shall 
the  thing  formed  say  to  him  that 
formed  it,  Why  hast  thou  made 
me  thus? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to 
make  one  vessel  unto  honour,  and 
another  unto  dishonour? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  with  much  long- 
suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted 
to  destruction: 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on 
the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he  had 
afore  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called, 
not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of 
the  Gentiles? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I 
will  call  them  My  people,  which 
were  not  my  people;  and  her  Be- 
loved, which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
in  the  place  where  it  was  said  unto 
them,  Ye  are  not  my  people;  there 
shall  they  be  called,  The  children 
of  the  living  God, 


CHAP.  X. 


27  Esaias  also  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  Though  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be  saved: 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness ; 

I  because  a  short  work  will  the  Lord 
imake  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before, 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as  So- 
doraa,  and  been  made  like  unto 
Gomorrah. 

SO  What  shall  we  say  then? 
That  the  Gentiles,  which  followed 
not  after  righteousness,  have  at- 
tained to  righteousness,  even  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  faith; 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed  af- 
ter the  law  of  righteousness,  hath 
not  attained  to  the  law  of  righ- 
teousness. 

82  Wherefore  ?  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law :  for 
they  stumbled  at  that  stumbling- 
stone; 

33  As  it  is  written,  Behold,  I  lay 
in  Sion  a  stumbling-stone,  and  rock 
of  offence:  and  whosoever  belie- 
veth  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

CHAP.  X. 

BRETHREN,  my  heart's  de- 
sire and  prayer  to  God  for  Is- 
rael is,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record,  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

8  For  they,  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own  righ- 
teousness, have  not  submitted  them- 
selves unto  the  righteousness  of 
God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every  one 
that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the  righ- 
teousness which  is  of  the  law.  That 
the  man  which  doeth  those  things 
shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is 
Df  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,  Say 

199 


not  in  thy  heart,  Who  shall  as- 
cend into  heaven.^  (that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down  from  above;) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deep  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead:) 

8  But  what  saith  it  ?  The  word  is 
nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and 
in  thy  heart;  that  is,  the  word  of 
faith,  which  we  preach; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
shalt  believe  in  thy  heart,  that 
God  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  belie- 
veth unto  righteousness,  and  with 
the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto 
salvation, 

1 1  For  the  scripture  saith,  Who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  ashamed, 

12  For  there  is  no  difference  be- 
tw^een  the  Jew  and  the  Greek:  for 
the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto 
all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved .''  and  how  shall  they  believe 
in  him  of  whom  they  have  not 
heard.?  and  how  shall  they  hear 
without  a  preacher.? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach 
except  they  be  sent.?  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of 
them  that  preach  the  gospel  of 
peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of 
good  things ! 

1 6  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gospel:  for  Esaias  saith,  Lord, 
who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 

17  So  then,  faith  coweiA  by  hear- 
ing, and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
God. 

18  But  I  say,  Have  they  not 
heard  ?  Yes,  verily,  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and  their 
words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel 
know.?  First,  Moses  saith,  I  will 
provoke  you  to  jealousy  by  them 


ROMANS. 


that  are  no  people,  and  by  a  fool-l 
ish  nation  I  will  anger  you.  I 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  I  was  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not ;  1  wa»  made  mani- 
fest unto  them  that  asked  not  af- 
ter me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  day 
long  I  have  stretched  forth  my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 

CHAP.  XI. 

•\, 

IS  AY  then,  Hath  God  cast  away 
his  people?  Far  be  it  For 
I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew.  Wot 
ye  not  what  the  scripture  saith  of 
EUas  ?  how  he  maketh  intercession 
to  God  against  Israel,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thine 
altars;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life  ? 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him?  I  have  reserved  to 
myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  the 
image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then,  at  this  present 
time  also,  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works  :  otherwise  grace  is 
no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace: 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  ^Vhat  then  ?  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh  for; 
but  the  election  hath  obtained  it, 
and  the  rest  were  blinded, 

8  (According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slum- 
ber, eyes  that  they  should  not  see, 
and  ears  that  they  should  nothear;) 
unto  this  day, 

9  And  David  saith.  Let  their  ta- 
ble be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap, 
and  a  stumbling-block,  and  a  re- 
compense unto  them: 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 

200 


that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  always. 

11  I  say  then,  Have  they  stum- 
bled, that  they  should  fall?  Far 
be  it  ;  but  rather  through  their 
fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, for  to  provoke  them  to  jeal- 
ousy. 

12  Now,  if  the  fall  of  them  be 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the  di- 
minishing of  them,  the  riches  of  the 
Gentiles,  how  much  more  their  ful- 
ness ? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you.  Gentiles; 
inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine  office; 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which  are 
my  flesh,  and  might  save  some  of 
them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  be  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of 
them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead  ?    . 

16  For  if  the  first-fruit  be  holy, 
the  lump  is  also  holy  :  and  if  the 
root  be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a 
wild  olive-tree,  wert  graffed  in 
among  them,  and  with  them  parta- 
kest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of  the 
olive-tree; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branch- 
es: but  if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest 
not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then.  The 
branches  were  broken  off,  that  I 
might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear: 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  na- 
tural branches,  take  heed  lest  he 
also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold,  therefore,  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God:  on  them 
which  fell,  severity ;  but  toward 
thee,  goodness,  if  thou  continue  in 
his  goodness  :  otherwise  thou  also 
shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  graffed 


CHAP.  XII. 

in :  for  God  is  able  to  graff  them  in 
again 


CHAP;  XH. 


il4  For,  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive-tree  which  is  wild  by  na- 
ture, and  wert  graffed  contrary  to 
nature,  into  a  good  olive-tree;  how 
much  more  shall  these,  which  be 
the  natural  branches,  be  graffed  in- 
to their  own  olive-tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  shoul4  be  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  (lest  ye  should  be  wise  in 
your  own  conceits,)  that  blindness 
m  part  is  happened  to  Israel,  until 
the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be  come 
in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved;  as  it  is  written.  There  shall 
come  out  of  Sion  the  Deliverer 
and  shall  turn  away  ungodliness 
from  Jacob. 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant  unto 
them,  when  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel^  they 
are  enemies  for  your  sakes:  but  asj 
touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 
loved for  the  fathers' sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  believed  God,  yet  have  now 
obtained  mercy  through  their  unbe- 
lief; 

81  Even  so  have  these  also  now 
not  believed,  that  through  your 
mercy  they  also  may  obtain  mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded  them 
all  in  unbelief,  that  he  might  have 
mercy  upon  aU. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches,  both 
of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of 
God  !  how  unsearchable  are  his 
judgments,  and  his  ways  past  find- 
ing out! 

34  For  who  hath  known~the  mind 
of  the  Lord  f  or  who  hath  been  his 
counsellor? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 
unto  him  again  ? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him,  are  all  things:  to  whom 
be  glory  forever.     Amen. 

201 


BESEECH  you,  therefore,  bre- 
thren, by  the  mercies  of  God, 
that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God, 
which  is  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world:  but  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye 
may  prove  what  is  that  good,  and 
acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  though  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man  that 
is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  him- 
self more  highly  than  he  ought  to 
think;  but  to  think  soberly,  accord- 
ing as  God  hath  dealt  to  every  man 
the  measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  members 
in  one  body,  and  all  members  have 
not  the  same  office; 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  ac- 
cording to  the  grace  that  is  given 
to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us  pro- 
phesy according  to  the  proportion 
of  faith; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
ministering  ;  or  he  that  teacheth, 
on  teaching;. 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhor- 
tation; he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it 
with  simplicity;  he  that  ruleth,  with 
diligence;  he  that  sheweth  mercj^. 
with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimula- 
tion. Abhor  that  which  is  evil  : 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good, 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  fo 
another  with  brotherly  love;  in  ho 
nour  preferring  one  another; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business;  fer- 
vent in  spirit;  serving  the  Lord; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in 
tribulation ;  continuing  instant  in 
prayer; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you:  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15   Rejoice  with  them  that  do 


rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that 
weep, 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  to- 
ward another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men  of 
low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in  your 
own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  honest  in 
the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all 
men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written,  Ven- 
geance is  mine;  I  will  repay,  saith 
ihe  Lord. 

20  Therefore,  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him;  if  he  thirst,  give 
him  drink:  for  in  so  doing,  thou 
shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his 
head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

XIII. 


CHAP, 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  unto 
the  higher  powers.  For  there 
is  no  power  but  of  God;  the  pow- 
ers that  be,  are  ordained  of  God 

2  Whosoever,  therefore,  resisteth 
the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance 
of  God  ;  and  they  that  resist,  shall 
receive  to  themselves  damnation: 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt 
thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the  pow- 
er? do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
shalt  have  praise  of  the  same: 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he 
beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  :  for 
he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  reven- 
ger to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doeth  evil. 

5  Vv'herefore  7/e  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also 
for  conscience  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tri 
bute  also :  for  they  are  God's  minis 
ters,  attending  continually  upon 
this  very  thing. 

202 


ROMANS. 

7  Render,  therefore,  to  all  their 
dues:  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due;  custom  to  whom  custom;  fear 
to  whom  fear;  honour  to  whom  ho- 
nour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but 
to  love  one  another:  for  he  that 
loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill, 
Thou  shalt  not  steajl.  Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness.  Thou  shalt 
not  covet :  and  if  there  he  any  other 
commandment,  it  is  briefly  compre- 
hended in  this  saying,  namely, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbo.ur  as 
thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour:  therefore,  love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake 
out  of  sleep :  for  now  is  our  salva- 
tion nearer  than  when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand:  let  us,  therefore, 
cast  off'  the  works  of  darkness,  and 
let  us  put  on  the  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly  as  in 
the  day;  not  ia  rioting  and  drunk- 
enness, not  in  chambering  and  wan- 
tonness, not  in  strife  and  envying: 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  make  not  provision 
for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  there- 
of- 


CHAP:  XIV. 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith, 
receive  ye,  but  not  to  doubt- 
ful disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things  ;  another,  who  is 
weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  de- 
spise him  that  eateth  not;  and  let 
not  him  which  eateth  not,  judge  bim 
that  eateth :  for  God  hath  received 
him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  ano- 
ther man's  servant .''  to  his  own 
master  he  standeth  or  falleth;  yea, 
he  shall  be  holden  up:  for  God  is 
able  to  make  him  stand. 


CHAP.  XV. 


6  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  fno  u^r;  another  esteerneth 
e^  cvy  cjxy  a^-zic.  Let  every  man 
be.  Muf    perbuaded    in    his    own 

'  6  He  liiat  regardeth  the  day,  re- 
gardeti)  i.  uiito  the  Lord;  and  he 
that  reg.\<;e^li  not  the  day,  to  the 
Lord  he  aoth  not  regard  it.  He 
that  eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord,  for 


eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  Hveth  to  him- 
self, and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord;  and  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unco  the  Lord;  whether 
we  live,  therefore,  or  die,  we  are 
the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that 
he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the  dead 
and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother?  or  why  dost  thou  set  at 
nought  thy  brother  ?  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment-seat 
of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  S.s  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue  shall 
confess  to  God. 

1 2  So  then,  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God, 

13  Let  us  not,  therefore,  judge 
one  another  any  more  :  but  judge 
this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stum- 
bling-block, or  an  occasion  to  fall 
in  his  brother's  way. 

14  1  know,  and  am  persuaded  by 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is  no 
thing  unclean  of  itself:  but  to  him 
that  esteemeth  any  thing  to  be  un 
clean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou 
not  according  to  love.  Destroy  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ 
died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
ijot  meat  and  drink;  but  righCeous- 

203 


ness,  and  peace,   and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ,  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us,  therefore,  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith  one  may  edi- 
fy another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  indeed 
are  pure;  but  it  is  evil  for  that 
man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  /^  is  good  neither  to  eat  fiesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or 
is  offended,  or  is  made  weak, 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Happy  is  he 
that  condemneth  not  himself  in  that 
thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth 
not  of  faith  :  for  whatsoever  is  not 
of  faith,  is  sin. 


CHAP.  XV. 

WE  then  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his 
neighboui*  for  his  good,  to  edifica- 
tion. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but  as  it  is  written.  The 
reproaches  of  them  that  reproached 
thee,  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime,  were  written  for 
our  learning,  that  we,  through  pa- 
tience and  comfort  of  the  scriptures, 
might  have  hope. 

5  Now,  the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another,  ac- 
cording to  Christ  Jesus; 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  ano- 
ther, as  Christ  also  received  us,  to 
the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 


ROMANS. 


was  a  minister  of  tlie  circumcision 
for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the 
promises  made  unto  the  fathers; 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy;  as  it  is 
written.  For  this  cause  I  will  confess 
to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and 
sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith.  Rejoice, 
ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

1 1  And  again.  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles ;  and  laud  him,  all 
ye  people. 

1 2  And  again  Esaias  saith,  There 
shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse;  and  he 
that  shall  rise  to  reign  over  the 
Gentiles,  in  him  shall  the  Gentiles 
trust. 

13  Now,  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  in  belie- 
ving, that  ye  may  abound  in  hope, 
through  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

1 4  And  I  myself  also  am  persua- 
ded of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye 
also  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with 
all  knowledge,  able  also  to  admo- 
3iish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I  have 
written  the  more  boldly  unto  you 
m  some  sort,  as  putting  you  in 
mind,  because  of  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  me  of  God, 

1 6  That  I  should  be  the  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles, 
ministering  the  gospel  of  God,  that 
the  ofFering-up  of  the  Gentiles  might 
be  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have,  therefore,  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ  in 
those  things  which  pertain  to  God. 

13  For  1  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which  Christ 
hath  not  wrought  by  me,  to  make 
the  Gentiles  obedient,  by  word  and 
deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the  Spi- 
rit of  God;  so  that  from  Jerusalem 
and  round  about  unto  Illyricum,  . 
have  fully  preached  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

30  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to  preach 
204 


the  gospel,  not  where  Christ  was 
named,  lest  I  should  build  upon 
another  man's  foundation: 

21  But,  as  it  is  written.  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall 
see :  and  they  that  have  not  heard, 
shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also,  I  have 
been  much  hindered  from  coming 
to  you. 

23  But  now,  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  having  a 
great  desire  these  many  years  to 
come  unto  you;  o- 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  will  come  to  you : 
for  I  trust  to  see  you  in  my  jour- 
ney, and  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
thitherward  by  you,  if  first  i  be 
somewhat  filled  with  your  com- 
pany. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem 
ta  minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to  make  a 
certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
saints,  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  veril}-, 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For  if 
the  Gentiles  have  been  made  par- 
takers of  their  spiritual  things,  their 
duty  is  also  to  minister  unto  them 
in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by  you 
into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure,  that  when  1 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the 
fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that 
ye  strive  together  with  me  in  your 
prayers  to  God  for  me; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from 
them  that  do  not  believe  in  Judea; 
and  that  my  service  which  /  have 
for  Jerusalem,  may  be  accepted  of 
the  saints; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
may  with  you  be  refreshed. 


CHAP.  XVI. 


$5  Now  the  God  of  peace  he 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

I  COMMEND  unto  you,  Phebe, 
our  sister,  which  is  a  servant  of 
the  church,  which  is  at  Cenchrea; 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints:  and  that 
ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever  business 
she  hath  need  of  you;  for  she  hath 
been  a  succourer  of  many,  and  of 
myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila,  my 
helpers  in  Christ  Jesus; 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks :  unto  whom  not 
only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that 
is  in  their  house.  Salute  my  well- 
beloved  Epenetus,  who  is  the  first- 
fruits  of  Achaia  unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow-prison- 
ers, who  are  of  note  among  the 
apostles,  who  also  were  in  Christ 
before  me. 

^  8  Greet  Amplias,  my  beloved  in 
the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys,  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are  of 
Aristobulus'  household. 

1 1  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
Greet  them  that  be  of  the  house- 
hold of  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the 
Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Sa- 
lute the  beloved  Persis,  which  la- 
boured much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother,  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the 
brethren  which  are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus  and  Julia, 
Nereus  and  his  sister,  and  Olym- 
pas,  and  all  the  saints  which  are 
with  them. 

205 


16  Salute  one  another  ^vith  a 
holy  kiss :  the  churches  of  Christ  sa- 
lute you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  which  cause  divisions 
and  offences,  contrary  to  the  doc- 
trine which  ye  have  learned:  and 
avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such,  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their 
own  belly;  and  by  good  words  and 
fair  speeches,  deceive  the  hearts  of 
the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad, 
therefore,  on  your  behalf:  but  yet 
I  would  have  you  wise  unto  that 
which  is  good,  and  simple  concer- 
ning evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  short- 
ly. The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  work-fellow, 
and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sosipa- 
ter,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epis- 
tle, salute  you  in  the  Lord 

23  Gaius  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you.  Eras- 
tus  the  chamberlain  of  the  city 
saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  a  bro- 
ther. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power 
to  establish  you  according  to  my 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  revelation 
of  the  mystery,  which  was  kept  se- 
cret since  the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the  pro- 
phets, according  to  the  command- 
ment of  the  everlasting  God,  made 
known  to  all  nations,  for  the  obe- 
dience of  faith, 

27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 
CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ,  through  the 
will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our 
brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanc- 
tified in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  he 
saints,  with  all  that  in  every  place 
call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ : 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  en- 
riched by  him,  in  all  utterance,  and 
in  all  knowledge : 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ 
was  confirmed  in  you: 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift;  waiting  for  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be  blame 
less  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of 
his'Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same 
thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divi- 
sions among  you:  but  that  ye  be 
perfectly  joined  together  in  the 
same  mind,  and  in  the  same  judg- 
ment. 

1 1  For  it  hath  been  declared  un- 
to me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by 
them  which  are  of  the  home  of 
Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul,  and 

20U 


I  of  Apollos,  and  I  of  Cephas,  and 
I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided  .'*  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you.?  or  were  ye  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  Paul.? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 
Gaius; 

5   Lest  any  should  say,  that  I 
had  baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  house- 
hold of  Stephanas:  besides,  I  know 
not  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 
7  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  bap- 
tize, but  to  preach  the  gospel :  not 
with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the 
cross  of  Christ  should  be  made  of 
none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross 
is  to  them  that  perish,  foohshness ; 
but  unto  us  which  are  saved,  it  is  ■■ 
the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and 
will  bring  to  nothing  the  under- 
standing of  the  prudent. 

20  AVhere  is  the  wise.?  where  is 
the  scribe .?  where  is  the  disputer  of 
this  world.?  hath  not  God  made 
foolish  ihe  wisdom  of  this  world.? 

21  For  after  that,  in  the  wisdom 
of  God,  the  world  by  wisdom  knew 
not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching  to  save 
them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign, 
and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom; 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  cruci- 
fied, unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolish- 
ness; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  cal- 
led, both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ 
the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom 
of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God 
is  wiser  than  men ;  and  the  weak- 
ness of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 


CHAP.  II. 


26  For  ye  see  your  ealliiig,  bre- 
thren, how  that  not  many  wise  men 
after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty, 
not  many  noble,  are  called; 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the  fool- 
ish things  of  the  world  to  confound 
the  wise :  and  God  hath  chosen  the 
weak  things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  things  which  are  mighty; 

2S  And  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despised,  hath 
God  chosen,  yea,  and  things  which 
are  not,  to  bring  to  nought  things 
that  are: 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in 
in  his  presence. 

SO  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us 
wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and 
sanctification,  and  redemption  : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  n. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
to  you,  came  not  with  excel- 
lency of  speech,  or  of  wisdom,  de- 
claring unto  you  the  testimeny  of 
God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save  Jesus 
Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weak- 
ness, and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trem- 
bling. 

4  And  my  speech,  and  my  preach- 
ing, teas  not  with  enticing  words  of 
man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration 
of  the  Spirit,  and  of  power: 

b  That  your  faith  should  not  stand 
in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit,  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect ;  yet 
not  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor 
of  the  princes  of  this  world,  that 
come  to  nought: 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden 
wisdom,  which  God  ordained  before 
the  world,  unto  our  glory; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of 
this   world   knew  :    for  had  they 

207 


known  it,  they  would  not  have  cru- 
cified the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man, 
the  things  which  God  hath  prepared 
for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the  Spirit 
searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of 
man  which  is  in  him.^  even  so,  the 
things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but 
the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  worM,  but  the 
Spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are  free- 
ly given  to  us  of  God. 

1*3  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's  wis- 
dom teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  teacheth;  comparing  spiritual 
things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  recei- 
veth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of 
God;  for  they  are  foolishness  unto 
him ;  neither  can  he  know  them, 
because  they  are  spiritually  dis- 
cerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth 
all  things,  yet  he  himself  is  judged 
of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may  in- 
struct him  }  but  we  have  the  mind 
of  Christ. 

CHAP.  m. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak" 
unto  you  as  unto  spiritual,  but 
as  unio  carnal,  even  as  unto  babes 
in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and 
not  wiih  meat :  for  hitherto  ye  were 
not  able  to  hear  it,  neither  yet  now 
are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal:  for 
whereas  there  is  among  you  envy- 
ing, and  strife,  and  divisions,  are 
ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as  men.** 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


Paul;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apollos; 
are  ye  not  carnal? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  ministers  by  whom  ye 
believed,  even  as  the  Lord  gave  to 
every  man? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  water- 
ed; but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then,  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he  that 
watereth ;  but  God  that  giveth  the 
increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one ;  and  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  reward, 
according  to  his  own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God;  ye  are  God's  husbandry, 
ye  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise 
master-builder  I  have  laid  the  foun- 
dation, and  another  buildeth  there 
on.  But  let  every  man  take  heed 
how  he  buildeth  thereupon : 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is 
Jesus  Christ, 

12  Now,  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation,  gold,  silver,  pre- 
cious stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest:  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  re 
vealed  by  fire  :  and  the  fire  shall 
try  every  man's  work,  of  what  sort 
it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon,  he 
shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but  he 
himself  shall  be  saved;  yet  so  as 
by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy :  for 
the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  which 
temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  among  you  seemeth  to 
be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him  be- 

208 


come  a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God:  for  it  is 
written,  He  taketh  the  wise  in  their 
own  craftiness. 

20  And  again.  The  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  g^ory 
m  men:  for  all  things  are  yours; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or 
Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come:  all  are  yours; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's;  and 
Christ  is  God's. 


CHAP.  IV. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us  as 
of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover,  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

8  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  judgment;  yea,  I 
judge  not  mine  own  self:  ' 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself; 
yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified:  but 
he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord, 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  before 
the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who 
both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden 
things  of  darkness,  and  will  make 
manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts; 
and  then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my- 
self, and  to  Apollos,  for  your  sakes; 
that  ye  might  learn  in  us  not  to 
think  of  men  above  that  which  is 
written,  that  no  one  of  you  be 
puffed  up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ 
from  another?  and  what  hast  thou 
that  thou  didst  not  receive?  now, 
if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost 
thou  glory  as  if  thou  hadst  not  re- 
ceived it? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings 
without  us;  and  I  would  to  God  ye 


CHAP.  V. 


did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign 
with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  «s  the  apostles  last,  as  it  were 
appointed  to  death:  for  we  are 
made  a  spectacle  unto  the  world, 
and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake, 
hut  ye  are  wise  in  Christ :  we  are 
weak,  but  ye  are  strong  ;  ye  are 
honourable,  but  we  are  despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger  and  thirst,  and  are 
naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have 
no  certain  dwelling-place; 

12  And  labour,  working  with  our 
own  hands :  being  reviled,  we  bless; 
being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it; 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat; 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  off-scouring  of 
all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you ;  but,  as  my  beloved 
sons,  I  warn  you. 

1 5  For  though  ye  have  ten  thou- 
sand instructors  in  Christ,  yet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers :  for,  in  Christ 
Jesus,  I  have  begotten  you,  through 
the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  1  beseech  you,  be 
ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  un- 
to you  Timotheus,  who  is  my  be- 
loved son,  and  faithful  in  the  Lord 
who  shall  bring  you  into  remem 
brance  of  my  ways,  which  be  in 
Christ,  as  I  teach  every  where,  in 
every  church. 

18  Now,  some  are  puffed  up,  as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

1 9  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly 
if  the  Lord  will,  and  will  know,  not 
the  speech  of  them  which  are  puffed 
up,  but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye  ?  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love,  and 
in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAP-  V. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that  there 
is  fornication  among  yoUj  and 
209 


such  fornication  as  is  not  so  much 
as  named  among  the  Gentiles,  that 
one  should  have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that  he 
that  hath  done  this  deed  might  be 
taken  away  from  among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body, 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  judged 
already,  as  though  I  were  present, 
concerning  him  that  hath  so  done 
this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  toge- 
ther, and  my  spirit,  with  the  power 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  an  one  unto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved, 
in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good 
Know  ye  not,  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump? 

7  Purgeout,  therefore,  the  old  lea- 
ven, that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as 
ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ 
our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness; 
but  with  the  unleavened  bread  of 
sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle, 
not  to  company  with  fornicators: 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or  with 
idolaters;  for  then  must  ye  needs 
go  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  unto 
you,  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idola- 
ter, or  a  rsiler,  or  a  drunkard,  or 
an  extortioner;  with  such  an  one 
no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  without.^ 
do  not  ye  judge  them  that  are 
within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are  without, 
God  judgeth.  Therefore  put  away 
from  among  yourselves  that  wicked 
person. 

S2 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  VI. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go  to 
law  before  the  unjust,  and  not  be- 
fore the  saints? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  the  world?  and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are 
ye  unworthy  to  judge  the  smallept 
matters  ? 

S  Know  ye  not,  that  we  shall 
judge  angels  ?  how  much  more, 
thmgs  that  pertain  to  this  life? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  life,  set 
them  to  judge  who  are  least 
esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man 
among  you?  no,  not  one  that  shall 
be  able  to  judge  between  his  bre- 
thren ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  unbe- 
lievers. 

7  Now,  therefore,  there  is  utter- 
ly a  fault  amon«:  you,  because  ye 
go  to  law  one  with  another:  why 
do  ye  not  rather  take  wrong?  why 
do  ye  not  rather  suffer  yourselves 
iu  be  defrauded?  - 

8  Nay.  ye  do  wrong,  and  de- 
fraud, and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not,  that  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the  king:- 
dom  of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived : 
neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters, 
nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate,  nor 
abusers  of  themselves  with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of  you: 
but  ve  are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanc- 
tified, but  ye  are  justified,  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the 
Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient: 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  T 
will  not  be  brought  under  the  pow- 
er of  any. 

210 


13  Meats  for  the  belly ^  and  the 
belly  for  meats :  but  God  shall  de- 
stroy both  it  and  them.  Now,  the 
body  is  not  for  fornication,  but  for 
the  Lord;  and  the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised  up 
the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  us 
by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not,  that  your 
bodies  are  the  members  of  Christ  ? 
shall  I  then  take  the  members  of 
Christ,  and  make  them  the  mem- 
bers of  an  harlot?  Far  be  it. 

1 6  What !  know  ye  not,  that  he 
which  is  joined  to  a  harlot,  is  one 
body?  for  two,  saith  he,  shall  be 
one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 
Lord,  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth,  is  without  the 
body;  but  he  that  committeth  for- 
nication, sinneth  against  his  own 
body. 

19  What!  know  ye  not,  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the  Ho- 
ly Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye 
have  of  God,  and  ye  are  not  your 
own  ? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price :  therefore  glorify  God  in  your 
body,  and  in  your  spirit,  which  are 
God's, 

CHAP.  vn. 

"IVTOW    concerning    the     thmgs 
"    whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me: 
It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a 
woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornica- 
tion, let  every  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  every  woman  have 
her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence  ;  and 
likev/ise  also  the  wife  unto  the  hus- 
band. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband; 
and  likewise  also  the  husband  hath 
not  power  of  his  own  body,  but  the 
wife : 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  be  with  consent  for  a  time, 


CHAP.  VII. 


that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fast- 
ing and  prayer;  and  come  together 
again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  for 
your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission, 
and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself;  but  every  man 
hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one 
after  this  manner,  and  another  after 
that. 

8  I  say,  therefore,  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows.  It  is  good  for 
them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
them  marry :  for  it  is  better  to  mar 
ry,  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  com 
mand,  yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  Let 
not  the  wife  depart  from  her  hus 
band: 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled 
to  her  husband;  and  let  not  the 
husband  put  away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord;  If  any  brother  hath 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she  be 
pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him 
not  put  her  away 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath 
a  husband  that  believeth  not,  and 
if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  her 
let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband  ;  else  were  your  chil- 
dren unclean ;  but  now^  are  they 
holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart, 
let  him  depart.  A  brother  or  a  sis- 
ter is  not  under  bondage  in  such 
cases  ;  but  God  hath  called  us  to 
peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  0 


18  Is  any  man  called,  being  cir- 
cumcised .'*  let  him  not  become  un- 
circumcised;  is  any  called  in  uncir- 
cumcision?  let  him  not  be  cir- 
cumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but  the 
keeping  of  the  commandments  of 
God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called,  being  a  ser- 
vant? care  not  for  it:  but  if  thou 
mayest  be  made  free,  use  it  ra- 
ther. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the  Lord's 
freeman:  likewise  also  he  that  is 
called,  being  free,  is  Christ's  ser- 
vant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein  abide 
with  God. 

25  Now,  concerning  virgins,  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the  Lord: 
yet  I  give  my  judgment,  as  one 
that  hath  obtained  mercy  of  the 
Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose,  therefore,  that  this 
is  good  for  the  present  distress  ;  / 
say,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man  so 
to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife  ? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife  .''  seek  not  a 
wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned;  and  if  a  virgin 
marry,  she  hath  not  sinned :  never- 
theless, such  shall  have  trouble  iii 
the  flesh;  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  The 
time  is  short.  It  remaineth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives,  be  as 


wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy\tho\igh  they  had  none; 
husband  ?  or  how  knowest  thou,  O      SO  And  they  that  weep,  as  though 
man,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  they  wept  not;  and  they  that  re 
wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to 
every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath  called 
every  one,  so  let  him  walk:  and  so 
ordain  I  in  all  churches. 
211 


joice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not; 
and  they  that  buy,  as  though  they 
possessed  not; 

31     And    they    that    use    this 
world,  as  not  abusing  it:   for  the 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without 
carefulness.  He  that  is  unmarried 
careth  for  the  things  that  belong  to 
the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  the 
Lord; 

33  But  he  that  is  married,  careth 
for  the  things  that  are  of  the  world, 
how  he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  be 
tween  a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  careth  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may 
be  holy,  both  in  body  and  in  spirit : 
but  she  that  is  married,  careth  for 
the  things  of  the  world,  how  she 
may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  own 
profit;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare 
upon  you,  but  for  that  which 
is  comely,  and  that  ye  may  at- 
tend upon  the  Lord  without  distrac 
tion. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he 
behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward 
his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of 
her  age,  and  need  so  require,  let 
him  do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not: 
let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless,  he  that  standeth 
steadfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  ne 
cessity,  but  hath  power  over  his  own 
will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in  his 
heart  that  he  will  keep  his  virgin, 
doeth  well. 

33  So  then,  he  that  giveth  her  in 
marriage  doeth  well;  but  he  that 
giveth  her  not  in  marriage  doeth 
better, 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law 
as  long  as  her  husband  liveth  :  but 
if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at 
liberty  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
will;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment:  and  I 
think  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit  of 
God.  ■ 

CHAP.  VIH. 

NOW,  as  touching  things  offered 
unto  idols,  we  know  that  we 
all  have  knowledge.  Knowledge 
puffeth  up,  but  love  edifieth. 


2  And  if  -any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth  no- 
thing yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are  of- 
fered in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we 
know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in  the 
world,  and  that  there  is  none  other 
God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or 
in  earth;  (as  there  be  gods  many, 
and  lords  many;) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  in  him;  and  one  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  by  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit,  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge:  for  some," 
with  conscience  of  the  idol,  unto 
this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing  offered 
unto  an  idol;  and  their  conscience, 
being  weak,  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not 
to  God:  for  neither,  if  we  eat,  are 
we  the  better ;  neither,  if  we  eat 
not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed,  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  yours  become 
a  stumbling-block  to  them  that  are 
weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee,  which 
hast  knowledge,  sit  at  meat  in  the 
idol's  temple,  shall  not  the  con- 
science of  him  which  is  weak,  be 
emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
which  are  offered  to  idols; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge, 
sliairthe  weak  brother  perish,  for 
whom  Christ  died.-* 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their  weak 
conscience,  ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh 
while  the  world  standeth,  lest  I 
make  my  brother  to  offend. 


CHAP.  IX. 

M  I  not  an  apostle  .''  am  I  not 
free.''  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 


A 


CHAP.  IX. 


Christ  our  Lord  f   are  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you  : 
for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are 
ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this; 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and 
to  drink? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  the  brethren 
of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  to  forbear  working? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time 
at  his  own  charges  ?  who  planteth  a 
vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit 
thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a  flock 
and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the 
flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things -as  a  man? 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same  also? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out 
the  corn.  Doth  God  take  care  for 
oxen  ? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  sakes  ?  For  our  sakes,  no  doubt, 
this  is  written :  that  he  that  plough- 
eth,  should  plough  in  hope;  and 
that  he  that  thresheth  in  hope, 
should  be  partaker  of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  thing 
if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you,  are  not  we  rather? 
nevertheless,  we  have  not  used  this 
power;  but  suffer  all  things,  lest  we 
should  hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Dt)  ye  not  know,  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple? 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar, 
are  partakers  with  the  altar? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained, that  they  which  preach  the 
gospel,  should  live  of  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
things;  neither  have  I  written  these 
things,  that  it  should  be  so  done  un- 

213 


to  me:  for,  it  were  better  for  me  to 
die  than  that  any  man  should  make 
my  glorying  void : 

1 6  For  though  I  preach  the  gos- 
pel, I  have  nothing  to  glory  of:  for 
necessity  is  laid  upon  me;  yea,  wo 
is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gos- 
pel. 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willing- 
ly, I  have  a  reward :  but  if  against 
my  will,  a  dispensation  of  the  gos- 
pel is  committed  unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then  ? 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the  gos- 
pel, I  may  make  the  gospel  of 
Christ  without  charge,  that  I  abuse 
not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from  all 
men,  yet  have  I  made  myself  ser- 
vant unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the 
more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  under  the  law; 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law, 
as  without  law,  (being  not  without 
law  to  God,  but  under  the  law  to 
Christ,)  that  I  might  gain  them  that 
are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  weak : 
I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men, 
that  I  might  by  all  means  save 
some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel-s 
sake,  that  I  may  be  partaker 
thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not,  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race,  run  all,  but  one  reCbi- 
veth  the  prize  ?  So  run,  that  ye  may 
obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
for  the  mastery,  is  temperate  in  all 
things.  Now,  they  do  it  to  obtain 
a  corruptible  crown;  but  we  an  in- 
corruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  un- 
certainly; so  fight  I,  not  as  one 
that  beateth  the  air: 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection;  lest 
that  by  any  means,  when  I  have 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


preached  to  others,  I  myself  should 
be  a  cast-away , 

CHAP.  X. 

MOItEOVER,brethren,Iwould 
not  that  ye  should  be  igno- 
rant, how  that  all  our  fathers  were 
under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed 
through  the  sea; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud,  and  in  the  sea; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spirit- 
ual meat; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spi- 
ritual drink :  (for  they  drank  of  that 
spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them  ; 
and  that  Rock  was  Christ:) 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased ;  for  they 
were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our  ex- 
amples, to  the  intent  we  should  not 
lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also 
lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were 
some  of  them;  as  it  is  written,  The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink 
and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornica 
lion,  as  some  of  them  committed, 
and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twen 
ty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and 
were  destroyed  of  serpents 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and  were 
destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

1 1  Now  all  these  things  happen- 
ed unto  them  for  ensamples  ;  and 
they  are  written  for  our  admonition, 
upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world 
are  come. 

12  Wherefore,  let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth 
fall. 


14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  belo- 
ved, flee  from  idolatry. 

15  1  speak  as  to  wise  men;  judge 
ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of 
the  blood  of  Christ.?  The  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ  .'* 

17  For  we,  being  many,  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body :  for  we  are  all 
partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh: 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the  sacri- 
fices, partakers  of  the  altar? 

19  What  say  I  then?  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing?  or,  that  which  is 
offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any 
thing  ? 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they 
sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God : 
and  1  would  not  that  ye  should 
have  fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils; 
ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  thmgs  are  not  expedient; 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but 
every  man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no  ques-' 
tion  for  conscience'  sake : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not,  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be 

take  heed  lest  he  disposed  to  go;  whatsoever  is  set 
before  you,  eat,  asking  no  question 


There   hath   no   temptation: for  conscience'  sake. 

you,  but  such  as  is  common!     28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 


13 

taken 

to  man:  but  God  is  faithful,  whojThis  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
will  not  suffer  you  to  be  temptedeat  not,  for  his  sake  that  shewed  it, 
above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will,jand  for  conscience'  sake:  for  the 
with  the  temptation,  also  make  aearth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness 
way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  ablejthereof : 

to  bear  it.  \    29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 

214 


CHAP.  XL 


own,  but  of  the  other:  for  why  is 
my  liberty  judged  of  another 
man's  conscience  ? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  parta- 
ker, why  am  I  evU  spoken  of,  for 
thdf  for  which  I  give  thanks? 

81  Whether,  therefore,  ye  eat,  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all 
to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles,  nor 
to  the  church  of  God. 

S3  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in 
all  things,  not  seeking  mine  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  many,  that 
they  may  be  saved. 

CHAP.  XL 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as 
I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  all  things, 
and  keep  the  ordinances,  as  f  de- 
livered them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman 
is  the  man;  and  the  head  of  Christ 
is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophe- 
sying, having  his  head  covered, 
dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  prayeth 
or  prophesieth    with  her  head  un- 
covered,   dishonoureth   her  head 
for  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she 
were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  co 
vered,  let  her  also  be  shorn;   but  if 
it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be 
shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be  covered. Ithat  have  not?  What  shall  I  say  to 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  you  ?  shall  I  praise  you  in  this  .''•  I 
cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is  praise  you  not. 

the  image  and  glory  of  God  ;  butj     28   For  I  have  received  of  the 
the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man.  I  Lord  that  which  also  T  delivered 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  wo-  unto  you.  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the 
man;  but  the  woman  of  the  man.    \same  night  in  which  he  was  betray- 

9  Neither  was  the  man  createdled,  took  bread: 

for  the  woman;  but  the  woman  for     24   And,    when  he  had    given 
the  man.  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said.  Take, 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  wo-  eat;  this  is  my  body,  which  is  bro- 
man  to  have  power  on  Aer  head,  ken  for  you:  this  do  in  remem- 
because  of  the  angels.  brance  of  me. 

1 J    Nevertheless,  neither  is  the     25  After  the  same  manner  also, 
2J5 


man  without  the  woman,  neither 
the  woman  without  the  man,  in  the 
Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
the  woman;  but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves  :  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that  if  a  man  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her:  for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such  cus- 
tom, neither  the  churches  of  God. 

17  Now,  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you,  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye 
come  together  not  for  the  better, 
but  for  the  worse. 

1 8  For,  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  church,  I  hear  that 
there  be  divisions  among  you;  and 
I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  here- 
sies among  you,  that  they  which  are 
approved,  may  be  made  manifest 
among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together, 
therefore,  into  one  place,  this  is  not 
to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating,  every  one  ta- 
keth  before  other  his  own  supper ; 
and  one  is  hungry,  and  another  is 
drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses  to 
eat  and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye 
the  church  of  God,  and  shame  them 


I.  CORINTHIANS 

he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  sup- 
ped, saying,  This  cup  is  che  new 
testament  in  my  blood:  thb  do  ye, 
as  oft  as  ye  dnnk  t7,  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup 
of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the 
Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh 
damnation  to  himself,  not  discern- 
ing the  Lord's  body. 

SO  For  this  cause  many  are  weak 
and  sickly  among  you,  and  many 
sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we 
are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
should  not  be  condemned  with  the 
world. 

S3  Wherefore,  my  brethren 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat,  tar- 
ry one  for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  homej  that  ye  come  not 
together  unto  condemnation.  And 
the  rest  will  I  set  in  order  when  I 
come. 


CHAR  XII. 

NOW,  concerning  spiritual  gifts 
brethren,  I  would  not  have 
you  ignorant 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gen 
tiles,  carried  away  unto  these  dumb 
idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  un- 
derstand, that  no  man,  speaking  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  calleth  Jesus  ac- 
cursed; and  that  no  man  can  say 
that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now,  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit, 

5  And  there  are  differences  of 

216 


administrations,  but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same  God 
which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  vvithal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit,  the  word  of  wisdom ;  to  ano- 
ther, the  word  of  knowledge  by 
the  same  Spirit; 

9  To  another,  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit;  to  another,  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing by  the  same  Spirit; 

10  To  another  the  working  of 
miracles;  to  another,  prophecy  ;  to 
another,  discerning  of  spirits;  to 
another,  divers  kinds  of  tongues  ; 
to  another,  the  interpretation  of 
tongues: 

1 1  But  all  these  worketh  that  one 
and  the  self-same  Spirit,  dividing 
to  every  man  severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body  :  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles^  whether 
we  be  bond  or  free;  and  have  been 
all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the 
body  ;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the 
body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 
of  the  body;  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  loere  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing.''  if  the 
whole  were  hearing,  where  were  the 
smelling } 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in  the 
body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one  mem- 
ber, where  were  the  body .'' 

20  But  now  are  they  many  mem- 
bers, yet  but  one  body. 


CHAP.  XIII.   XIV 


21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto 
the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee  ; 
nor  again,  the  head  to  the  feet,  I 
have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be 
more  feeble,  are  necessary. 

23  And  those  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  upon  these  we  bestow 
more  abundant  honour:  and  our 
uncomely  ]^arts  have  more  abun- 
dant comehness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need:  but  God  hath  tempered  the 
body  together,  having  given  more 
abundant  honour  to  that  part  which 
lacked : 

25  That  there  should  be  no  schism 
in  the  body :  but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 
another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suf- 
fer, all  the  members  suffer  with  it; 
or  one  member  be  honoured,  all  the 
members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
church,  first  apostles,  secondarily 
prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after 
that  miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings, 
helps,  governments,  diversities  of 
tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles  ?  are  all  pro- 
phets? are  all  teachers  ?  are  all 
workers  of  miracles? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing 
do  all  speak  with  tongues?  do  aU 
interpret  ? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts:  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a 
more  excellent  way. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men,  and  of  angels, 
and  have  not  love,  I  am  become 
as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling 
cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  understand  all  mys- 
teries,   and   all  knowledge ;    and 
though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that  I 
217 


could  remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  love,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though 
I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  love,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing. 

4  Love  sufFereth  long,  and  is 
kind;  love  envieth  not;  love, 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed 
up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseem- 
ly; seeketh  not  her  own;  is  not  ea- 
sily provoked;  thinketh  no  evil; 

6  Rejoice th  not  in  iniquity,  but 
rejoiceth  in  the  truth; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all 
things,  hopeth  aU  things,  endureth 
all  things. 

S  Love  never  faileth  :  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies,  they 
shall  fail;  whether  there  be  tongues, 
they  shall  cease;  whether  there  be 
knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is  in 
part  shall  be  done  away. 

1 1  ^Vlien  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child, 
I  thought  as  a  child:  but  when  I 
became  a  man,  I  put  away  childisli 
things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly;  but  then  face  to  face: 
now  I  know  in  part;  but  then  shall 
I  know  even  as  also  I  am  known. 

IS  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
love,  these  three :  but  the  great- 
est of  these  is  love. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

FOLLOW   after       love,      and 
desire  spiritual  gifts,   but  ra- 
ther that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known tongue,  speaketh  not  unto 
men,  but  unto  God:  for  no  man 
understandeth  him ;  howbeit,  in 
the  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth,  speak- 
eth unto  men  to  edifkation,  and  ex- 
hortation, and  comfort. 

T 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known tongue,  edifieth  himself: 
but  he  that  prophesieth,  edifieth 
the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  prophe- 
sied: for  greater  is  he  that  prophe- 
sieth, than  he  that  speaketh  with 
tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  it  I  come  unto 
you,  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall 
speak  to  you  either  by  revelation, 
or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophesy- 
ing, or  by  doctrine .'' 

7  And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or 
harp,  except  they  give  a  distinction 
in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  piped  or  harped.^ 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un- 
certain sound,  who  shall  prepare 
himself  to  the  battle.-* 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter 
by  the  tongue  words  easy  to  be  un- 
derstood, how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  spoken.''  for  ye  shall  speak 
into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the  world, 
and  none  of  them  is  without  signi- 
fication. 

1 1  Therefore,  if  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  un- 
to him  that  speaketh,  a  barbarian 
and  he  that  speaketh,  shall  be  a  bar- 
barian unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye 
are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek 
that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying 
of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore,  let  him  that  speak- 
eth in  an  unknown  tongue,  pray 
that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with 
the  understanding  also;  I  will  sing 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with 
the  understanding  also. 

16  Else,   when  thou  shalt  bless 

21S 


with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearn- 
ed say.  Amen,  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,  seeing  he  understandeth  not 
what  thou  sayest .'' 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  1  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  all; 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather 
speak  five  words  with  my  under- 
standing, that  by  my  voice  I  might 
teach  others  also,  than  ten  thousand 
words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding:  howbeit,  in  malice 
be  ye  children,  but  in  understand- 
ing be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written,  With 
men  of  other  tongues  and  other  lips 
will  I  speak  unto  this  people;  and 
yet  for  all  that  will  they  not  hear 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore,  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but 
to  them  that  believe  not;  but  pro- 
phesying serveih  not  for  them  that 
believe  not,  but  for  them  which  be- 
lieve. 

23  If  therefore,  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  aU  speak  with  tongues,  and 
there  come  in  those  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unbelievers,  will  they 
not  say  that  ye  are  mad.-* 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of 
all,  he  is  judged  of  all: 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his 
heart  made  manifest;  and  so,  falling 
down  on  his  face,  he  will  worship 
God,  and  report  that  God  is  in  you 
of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ?  when 
ye  come  together,  every  one  of  you 
hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath 
a  tongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath 
an  interpretation.  Let  all  things 
be  done  unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  wn- 
known  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or 
at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  by 
course;  and  let  one  interpret. 


CHAP.  XV. 


28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter, 
let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church  : 
and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and 
to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or 
three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first 
hold  his  peace. 

81  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all 
may  be  comforted. 

82  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

SS  For  God  is  not  the  author  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence 
in  the  churches:  for  it  is  not  per- 
mitted unto  them  to  speak ;  but 
they  are  commanded  to  be  under 
obedience,  as  also  saith  the  law. 

85  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thmg,  let  them  ask  their  husbands 
at  home  ;  for  it  is  a  shame  for  wo- 
men to  speak  in  the  church. 

86  What !  came  the  word  of  God 
out  from  you?  or  came  it  unto  you 
only  ? 

87  If  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him 
acknowledge  that  the  things  that  1 
write  unto  you  are  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to 
prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak 
with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  decent- 
ly, and  in  order. 

CHAP.  XV. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  de- 
clare unto  you  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  have  received,  and  wherein 
ye  stand; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if 
ye  keep  in  memory  what  I  preach- 
ed unto  you,  unless  ye  have  belie 
ved  in  vain, 

8  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all,  that  which  I  also  received 
219 


how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins^ 
according  to  the  scriptures, 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day, 
according  to  the  scriptures : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Ce- 
phas, then  of  the  twelve: 

6  After  that  he  was  seen  of  above 
five  hundred  brethren  at  once,  of 
whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto 
this  present:  but  some  are  fallen 
asleep. 

7  After  that  he  was  seen  of 
James;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of 
me  also,  as  of  one  born  out  of  due 
time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apos- 
tles, that  am  not  meet  to  be  called 
an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted 
the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
what  I  am:  and  his  grace,  which 
was  bestowed  upon  me,  was  not  in 
^j^ain;  but  I  laboured  more  abun- 
dantly than  they  all;  yet  not  I,  but 
the  grace  of  God  which  was  with 
me. 

1 1  Therefore,  whether  it  were  I 
or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  Now,  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  hov>r  say 
some  among  you,  that  there  is  no 
resurrection  of  the  dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not 
risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God:  because  we  have 
testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up 
Christ;  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if 
so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised; 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain;  ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fal- 
len asleep  in  Christ  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  onlv  we  have 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


Iiope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  become  the  first-fruits 
of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came  death 
by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

28  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order:  Christ  the  first-fruits ;  after- 
ward they  that  are  Christ's  at  his 
coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he   shall    have    delivered   up    the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Father 
when  he  shall  have  put  down  all 
rule,  and  all  authority,  and  power 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath 
put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
destroyed  is  death, 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he  saith. 
All  things  are  put  under  Am,  it  is 
manifest  that  he  is  excepted  which 
did  put  all  things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto 
him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  aU. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do, 
which  are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if 
the  dead  rise  not  at  all?  why  are 
they  then  baptized  for  the  dead? 

80  And  why  stand  we  in  jeo- 
pardy every  hour? 

81  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily. 

82  If  after  the  manner  of  men,  I 
have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephe- 
sus,  what  advantageth  it  me,  if  the 
dead  rise  not  ?  let  us  eat  and  drink 
for  to-morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived  ;  evil  com 
munications  corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and 
sin  not;  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God:  I  speak  this  to 
your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How 

2-20 


are  the  dead  raised  up;  and.with 
what  body  do  they  come  ? 

86  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest,  is  not  quickened,  except  it 
die: 

87  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that  shall 
bey  but  bare  grain;  it  may  chance 
of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  grain: 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body,  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every 
seed  his  own  body, 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh : 
but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of 
men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  ano- 
ther of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies, 
and  bodies  terrestrial:  but  the  glo- 
ry of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the 
glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon, 
and  another  glory  of  the  stars :  for 
one  star  differeth  from  another  star 
in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead ;  it  is  sown  in  corruption, 
it  is  raised  in  incorruption ; 

48  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is 
raised  in  glory;  it  is  sown  in  weak- 
ness, it  is  raised  in  power; 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it 
is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  There 
is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first 
man  Adam  was  made  a  living  soul, 
the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quicken- 
ing spirit. 

46  Howbeit,  that  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is 
natural;  and  afterwards  that  which 
is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy;  the  second  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy  ;  and  as 
is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also 
that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also 
bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 


CHAP.  XVI. 


flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God;  neither  doth  cor- 
ruption inherit  incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  myste- 
ry; we  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we 
shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump; 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and 
the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorrupti- 
ble, and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortali- 
ty, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass 
the  saying  that  is  written,  Death 
is  swallov/ed  up  in  victory. 

55  O  death!  where  is  thy  sting? 
O  grave !  where  is  thy  victory  ? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin; 
and  ihe  strength  of  sin  is  the  law : 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  bre- 
thren, be  ye  steadfast,  unmovea- 
ble,  always  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know 
that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in 
the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

NOW,  concerning  the  collection 
for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia, 
even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him, 
that  there  be  no  gatherings  v/hen  I 
come. 

S  And  when  I  come,  whomso- 
ever ye  shall  approve  by  your  letters, 
them  will  I  send  to  bring  your 
liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through  Macedo- 
nia: for  I  do  pass  through  Mace- 
donia: 


6  And  it  may  be,  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with  you, 
that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my  jour- 
ney, whithersoever  1  go. 

7  For  1  will  not  see  you  now  by 
the  way:  but  J  trust  to  tarry  a 
while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual 
is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  are 
many  adversaries. 

10  Now,  if  Timotheus  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  with  you  without 
fear:  for  he  worketh  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man,  therefore,  de- 
spise him;  but  conduct  him  forth  in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me: 
for  I  look  for  him  with  the  bre- 
thren. 

12  As  touching  owr  brother  Apol- 
los,  I  greatly  desired  him  to  come 
unto  you,  with  the  brethren  :  but 
his  will  was  not  at  all  to  come  at 
this  time  ;  but  he  will  come  when 
he  shall  have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong, 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done, 
with  love. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  vStephanas,  that 
it  is  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia,  and 
that  they  have  addicted  themselves 
to  the  ministry  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  us,  and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and 
Achaicus;  for  that  which  was  lack- 
ing on  your  part,  they  have  sup- 
plied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my 
spirit,  and  yours;  therefore  acknow- 
ledge ye  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss. 


II. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord 
^5us  Christ, 

Maran-atha. 


CORINTHIANS. 

23  Tlie  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you. 

24  My  love   he  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.    Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO 
THE  COUINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto  the 
church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth, 
with  all  the  saints  which  are  in  all 
Achaia : 

2  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of 
all  comfort; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  ihat  we  may  be  able  to 
comfort  them  which  are  in  any  trou- 
ble, by  the  comfort  wherewith  we 
ourselves  are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For,  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  atflicted, 
it  is  for  your  consolation,  and  sal- 
vation, which  is  effect  ual  in  the  en- 
during of  the  same  sufferings  which 
we  also  suffer;  or  whether  we  be 
comforted,  it  is  for  your  consolation 
and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 
fast, knowing,  that  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye 
he  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we 
were  pressed  out  of  measure,  above 
strength,  insomuch  that  we  despair- 
ed even  of  life : 

222 


9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God, 
which  raiseth  the  dead; 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver;  in 
whom  we  trust  that  he  will  yet  de- 
liver us; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that,  for  the  gift  be- 
stowed upon  us  by  the  means  of 
many  persons,  thanks  may  be  given 
by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity, 
not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by  the 
grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our  con- 
versation in  the  world,  and  more 
abundantly  to  you- ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye  read 
or  acknowledge  ;  and  I  trust  ye 
shall  acknowledge  even  to  the  end; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknow- 
ledged us  in  part,  that  we  are  your 
rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also  are  ours, 
in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  1  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  before, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  bene- 
fit ; 

1 6  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Ma- 
cedonia, and  to  come  again  out  of 
Macedonia  unto  you,  and  of  you  to 
be  brought  on  my  way  toward  Ju- 
dea. 

*17  When  I,  therefore,  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness.**  or  the 
things  that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose 


CHAP.  II  III. 


according  to  the  flesh,  that  with 
me  there  should  be  yea,  yea,  and 
nay,  nay? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay : 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you,  by  us,  even  by  me,  and  Syl- 
vanus,  and  Timotheus,  was  not  yea 
and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God 
in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 


7  So  that  contrariwise,  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  him,  and  comfort 
him,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should 
be  swallowed  up  with  overmuch 
sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  that 
ye  would  confirm  your  love  toward 
him. 

d  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write, 
that  I  might  know  the  proof  of  you, 
whether  ye  be  obedient  in  all 
things. 

10    To  whom   ye   forgive   any 


21  Now  he  which  establisheth  us j thing,  1  forgive  also:  for  if  I  for- 
with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath  anoint- i;i;ave  any  thing,  to  whom  I  forgave 
ed  us,  is  God;  iti,  for  your  sakes  forgave  I  it,  in 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and 


given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in 
our  hearts. 

23  Moreover,  I  call  God  for  a 
record  upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare 
you,  I  came  not  as  yet  unto  Co- 
rinth ; 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  domi- 
nion over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers 
of  your  joy :  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 

CHAP.  II. 

BUT  I  determined  this  with  my- 
self, that  I  would  not  come 
again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who 
is  he  then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but 
the  same  which  is  made  sorry  by 
me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest  when  I  came,  I  should 
have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I 
ought  to  rejoice;  having  confidence 
in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy 
of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
anguish  of  heart,  I  wrote  unto  you 
with  many  tears;  not  that  ye  should 
be  grieved,  but  that  ye  might  know 
the  love  which  I  have  more  abun- 
dantly unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in 
part ;  that  I  may  not  overcharge 
you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this 
punishment,  which  was  inflicted  of 
many. 

223 


the  person  of  Christ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  ad- 
vantage of  us :  for  we  are  not  igno- 
rant of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came 
to  Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gospel, 
and  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  of 
the  Lord, 

13  1  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  be- 
cause I  found  not  Titus  my  bro- 
ther: but  taking  my  leave  of  them, 
I  went  from  thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  triumph 
in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the 
savour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in 
every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet 
savour  of  Christ  in  them  that  are 
saved,  and  in  them  that  perish. 

16  To  the  one  weareiho,  savour 
of  death  unto  death;  and  to  the 
other  the  savour  of  life  unto  life : 
and  who  is  sufficient  for  these 
things  ? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  corrupt  the  word  of -God  : 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God, 
in  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ. 

CHAP.  IIL 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend 
ourselves?  or  need  we,  as 
some  others,  epistles  of  commenda- 
tion to  you,  or  letters  of  com- 
mendation from  you? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle    written  in 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


our  hearts,  known  and  read  of  all 
men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifest- 
ly declared  to  be  the  epistle  of 
Christ,  ministered  by  us,  written 
not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of 
the  living  God;  not  in  tables  of 
stone,  but  in  fleshly  tables  of  the 
heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we 
through  Christ  to  God-ward: 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves,  to  think  any  thing  as  of 
ourselves;  but  our  sufficiency  is  of 
God; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament; 
of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit :  for 
the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  stead- 
fastly behold  the  face  of  Moses,  for 
the  glory  of  his  countenance,  which 
glory  was  to  be  done  away ; 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  Spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con 
demnation    be   glory,   much    more 
doth  the  ministration  of  righteous 
ness  exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made 
glorious,  had  no  glory  in  this  re 
spect  by  reason  of  the  glory  that 
excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  u'as  glorious,  much  more  that 
which  remaineth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plainness 
of  speech; 

IS  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put 
a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  could  not  steadfastly 
look  to  the  end  of  that  which  is 
abolished : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blinded: 
for  until  this  day  remaineth  the 
same  vail  untaken  away  in  the 
reading  of  the  old  testament;  which 
vail  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when 

224 


Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their 
heart. 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be 
taken  away. 

17  Now,  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit: 
and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty. 

8  But  we  all  with  open  face,  be- 
holding, as  in  a  glass,  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the 
same  image,  from  glory  to  glory, 
even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IV. 

THEREFORE,  seeing  we  have 
this  ministry,  as  we  have  re- 
ceived mercy,  we  faint  not; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  dishonesty,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word 
of  God  deceitfully  ;  but,  by  mani- 
festation of  the  truth,  commending 
ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them 
which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of 
the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ,  who 
is  the  image  of  God,  should  shine 
unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for  Jesus- 
sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath 
shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the 
light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency 
of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and 
not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side, 
yet  not  distressed;  ice  are  perplex- 
ed, but  not  in  despair; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 


CHAP.  V. 


that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be 
made  manifest  in  our  body. 

1 1  For  we  which  live  are  always 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus' 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our  mor- 
tal flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
but  life  in  you 

13  We  having  the  same  Spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  written, 
I  believed,  and  therefore  have  I 
spoken;  we  also  believe,  and  there 
fore  speak; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised 
up  the  Lord  Jesus,  shall  raise  up  us 
also  by  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us 
with  you. 

15  For  all  things   are  for  your 


sakes,    that    the    abundant 


grace 


might,  through  the  thanksgiving  of 
many,  redound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not; 
but  though  our  outward  man  perish, 
yet  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day 
by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which 
is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us 
a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen :  for  the 
things  which  are  seen,  are  tempo- 
ral ;  but  the  things  which  are  not 
seen,  are  eternal. 

CHAP.  V. 

FOR  we  know,  that  if  our  earth- 
ly house  of  this  tabernacle 
were  dissolved,  we  have  a  building 
of  God,  an  house  not  made  with 
hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnestly 
desiring  to  be  clothed  upon  with 
our  house  which  is  from  heaven : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed,  we 
shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle, do  groan,  being  burdened 
not  for  that  we  would  be  uncloth 
ed,  but  clothed  upon,  that  mortali 
ty  might  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

225 


5  Now,  he  that  hath  wrought  us 
for  the  self-same  thing,  is  God,  who 
also  hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest 
of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always  con- 
fident, knowing  that  whilst  we  are 
at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent 
from  the  Lord : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight:) 

8  We  are  confident,  /  say,  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the 
body,  and  to  be  present  with  the 
Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we  may 
be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  before 
the  judgment-seat  of  Christ;  that 
every  one  may  receive  the  things 
done  in  his  body,  according  to  that 
he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good 
or  bad. 

1 1  Knowing,  therefore,  the  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men; 
but  we  are  made  manifest  unto 
God,  and  I  trust  also  are  made 
manifest  in  your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give  you 
occasion  to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that 
ye  may  have  somewhat  to  answer 
them,  which  glory  in  appearance, 
and  not  in  heart. 

IS  For  whether  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God;  or  whe- 
ther we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your 
cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con 
straineth  us;  because  we  thus  judge, 
that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were 
all  dead: 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that 
they  which  live,  should  not  hence- 
forth live  unto  themselves,  but  un- 
to him  which  died  for  them,  and 
rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh;  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ  after 
the  flesh,  yet  now  henceforth  know 
we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be  m 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature:  olil 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 

things  are  passed  away:  behold,  all  live;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed  ; 


things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  himself 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to 
us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto 
himself,  not  imputing  their  trespas-| 


10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always  re- 
joicing; as  poor,  yet  making  many 
rich;  as  having  nothing,  and  yet 
possessing  all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians!  our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 


ses  unto  them;  and  hath  committed^but  ye  are  straitened  in  your  own 
unto  us  the  -A'ord  of  reconciliation,  [bowels. 


20  Now  then,  we  are  ambassa-| 
dors  for  Christ,  as  though  God  did 
beseech  you  by  us :  we  pray  you  in 
Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to 
God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  he 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ;  that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteousness 
of  God  in  him. 

CHAP.  VI. 

WE  then,  as  workers  together 
with  him,  beseech  you  also, 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of 
God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in  the 
day  of  salvation  have  I  succoured 
thee  :  behold,  now  is  the  accepted 
time;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed: 

4  But  in  all  things  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in 
necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in 
tumults,  in  labours,  in  watchings, 
in  fastings; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge, 
by  long-suffering,  by  kindness,  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
l)Ower  of  God,  by  the  armour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand  and 
on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report;  as  de- 
ceivers, and  yet  true; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known;  as  dying,  and,  behold,  we 

2-26 


13  Now,  for  a  lecompense  in  the 
same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my  chil- 
dren,) be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers:  for  what 
fellowship  hath  righteousness  with 
unrighteousness  ?  and  what  commu- 
nion hath  light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial  ?  or  what  part  hath  he 
that  believeth,  with  an  infidel.'' 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the 
temple  of  God  with  idols  ?  for  ye 
are  the  temple  of  the  living  God ; 
as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in 
them,  and  walk  in  them;  and  I  will 
be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

17  Wherefore,  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the 
unclean  thing;  and  I  will  receive 
you; 

IS  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and 
daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Al- 
mighty. 

CHAP.  VII. 

HAVING,  therefore,  these  pro- 
mises, dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness 
of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us:  we  have  wronged 
no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man, 
we  have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you:  for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye 
are  in  our  hearts,  to  die  and  live 
\<^ith  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 


CHAP.  VII. 


of  you:  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I 
am  exceeding  joyful  in  all  our  tri- 
bulation. 

5  For  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest, 
but  we  were  troubled  on  every  side : 
without  were  fightings,  within  were 
fears. 

6  Nevertheless,  God,  that  com- 
forteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of  Ti- 
tus: 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  wherewith 
he  was  comforted  in  you,  when  he 
told  us  your  earnest  desire,  your 
mourning,  your  fervent  mind  to- 
ward me ;  so  that  I  rejoiced  the 
more. 

8  For  though  f  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  1  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent :  for  I  perceive 
that  the  same  epistle  hath  made 
you  sorry,  though  it  were  but  for  a 
season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sor- 
rowed to  repeiifcance.  for  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a  godly  man- 
ner, that  ye  might  receive  damage 
by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  re- 
pentance to  salvation  not  to  be  re- 
pented of:  but  the  sorrow  of  the 
world  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold,  this  self-same 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  god- 
ly sort,  what  carefulness  it  wrought 
in  you,  yea,  what  clearing  of  your- 
selves, yea,  vihat  indignation,  yea, 
what  fear,  yea,  what  vehement  de- 
sire, yea,  whM  zeal,  yea,  what  re- 
venge !  In  all  things  ye  have  ap- 
proved yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this 
matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  /  did  it  not  for  his  cause 
that  had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for 
his  cause  that  suffered  wrong,  but 

that  our  care  for  you  in  the  sight  of  of  others,  and  to  prove  the  sinceri- 
God  might  appear  unto  you.  jty  of  your  love. 

13  Therefore,  we  were  comforted^  9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
in  your  comfort;  yea,  and  exceed- Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  though  he 
ingly  the  more  joyed  we  for  the  joylwas  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  be- 

$227 


of  Titus,  because  his  spirit  was  re- 
freshed by  you  all. 

14  For  if  1  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not  asha- 
med :  but,  as  we  spake  all  things  to 
you  in  truth,  even  so  our  boasting, 
which  I  made  before  Titus,  is  found 
a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is 
more  abundant  toward  you,  whilst 
he  remembereth  the  obedience  of 
you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling ye  received  him. 

16  1  rejoice,  therefore,  that  I  have 
confidence  in  you  in  all  things. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do 
you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of 
God  bestowed  on  the  churches  of 
Macedonia; 

2  How  that,  in  a  great  trial  of 
affliction,  the  abundance  of  their 
joy,  and  their  deep  poverty,  aboun- 
ded unto  the  riches  of  their  liberal- 
ity. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  re- 
cord, yea,  and  beyond  their  power, 
they  were  willing  of  themselves : 

4  Praying  us  with  much  entreaty 
that  we  would  receive  the  gift,  and 
take  upon,  us  the  fellowship  of  the 
ministering  to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped ;  but  first  gave  their  own- 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us  by 
the  will  of  God : 

6  Insomuch,  that  we  desired  Ti- 
tus, that  as  he  had  begun,  so  he 
would  also  finish  in  you  the  same 
grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound,  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utter- 
ance, and  knowledge,  and  in  all 
diligence,  and  in  your  love  to  us ; 
see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace 
also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  commandment, 
but  by  occasion  of  the  forwardness 


11.  CORINTHIANS. 


uue  poor,  that  yo  through  his  po- 
verty mis^ht  bo  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  sjive  tny  advice 
for  this  IS  cxjxHiiont   tor  you.  who 
have    hoc;un    betore,    not    only    to 


ago. 


11  Now,  therefore,  perform  theglon*  oi  Chnst. 


doiivg  of  it :    that,  a^s  th^re  «r<w  a 
i-eadine^  to  will,  so  th/rr  may  be  a 


upon  the  great  confidence  which  / 
havr  in  vou. 

"IS  ^Vhother  any  do  mquirt  of 
Titus,  Ar  K«  my  partner  and  fellow 
hel|>er  concerning;  you;  or  our  bro 


do,  but  also  to  bo  forward  a  yearthren  he  tn4fMre(i  of\  they  me  the 


messengers  of  the  cliurches,  and  the 


•i-i  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them. 
and  before  the  churches,  the  pux^f 


l^erformance  also  out  of  that  whichjof  your  love,  and  of  our  boasting 
ye  have.  Ion  your  behalf 

1-2  For  if  there  be  tinJt  a  willing!  CHA.P    I\ 

mind,  it  is   accepted  according;   toj 

that  a  man  hath.  a*id  not  accordingl  t'^OR  as  touching  the  ministering 
to  that  he  hath  not.  i  IT     to  the  saints,  it  is  superfluous 

!.'<     For   /  meau   not    that   other! for  me  to  wnte  to  you: 
.\en  be  eased,  and  you  burdened  .;     'i  For  I  know  the  forwardne.ss  of 

14  But  by  an  equality,  th^it  now'your  mind,  for  which  1  t>oast  of  you 
t  this  time  your  abundance  tn^y  hr\o  them  o\  Macedonia,  that  Achaia 

.7  supply  for  their  want,   that  their  was  ready   a   year  ago;    and  your 
.ibundance   also  may   be  <i  supply  2.cx\  hath  pu-»voked  very  many, 
for  your  want:  that  tliere  may  be'.     S  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brotliren, 
equality;  jlest  our  boasting  of  you  should  be 

15  As  it  is  written.  He  that  h4idm  vain  in  this  behalf:  that,  as  1 
colhered  much,  had  nothing  over  ;;said.  ye  may  be  ready. 

and  he  that  had  s:ot here dliitlt,  hadi     4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedo- 
no  lack.  lUia  come  with  me.  and  find  you  un- 

16  But  thanks  be  to  G<.>d.  which  prepared,  we  (^that  we  say  iiot.  ye> 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into  the  should  be  ashamed  in  tliis  same 
heart  of   Titus  for  you.  jconfident  boasting. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  thoi  .")  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessa- 
exhortation;  but  being  more  for-ry  to  exhort  the  brethren,  that  they 
ward,  of  his  own  accord,  he  went, would  go  before  unto  you.  and 
unto  you.  imake  up  beforehand  your  bounty. 

IS  And  we  have  sent  with  him  whereof  ye  had  notice  before,  that 
the  brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the  the  same  might  be  ready,  .as  a  nu^t- 
gospel.  throughout  all  the  chxirches : 7«^r  of  bounty,  and  not  as  of  covet- 

19  And  not  tLri  only,  but  whoousne.ss. 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches  to'     6  But  this  /  say.  He  which  sow- 
travel    with    us    with    this    grace.  e:h  sparingly,  shall   reap  als<^^  spa- 
which  is  administered  by  us  to  the  ringly :  and  he  which  soweth  V^un- 
glory  of  the  same  LA>rd!  and  <:?^f74»-ti fully.  sh.all  reap  also  bountifully, 
j-o^i/m  o/ your  ready  mind:  7     Every   man   according   as  ho 

^  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man  purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  Jet  hin 
should  blame  us  m  this  abund.anceirtr*^.  not  grudgingly,  or  of  neces- 
•vhich  is  administert'd  by  us  :  sity  ;    for    God  loveth    a    cheerful 

-21    Providing  for  honest    things,  giver. 
.ot  only  in  the  sight  ct'  the  Lord,  ^   8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
^at  also  in  the  sight  of  men.  grace  abound  towjird  you;  that  ye, 

•J-J  And  we  have  sent  with  them  always  having  all  sufficiency  in  all 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  often- tAiiur*.  may  M>ound  to  eTery  good 
times    proved    diligent    in     manywtjrk: 
thin;^.  but  now  mudimore  diligent,     9  (As  it  is  written.  He  h*th  dis- 

2':8 


CHAP.   X. 

pcjHcA  abroad  :  he  hath  giren  tol  7  Do  yo  ]rx;k  on  thingp.  after  the 
thf,  j-yxir:  hii  ri5£ht.eotj«inew  rernarn-ioutward  n\)i)h'i.r&ri(J:f  If  any  man 
r;lh  for  cv<;r.  Iruht  to  hjr/iHf-Jf  that  he  i.h  Chri*;t'j!. 


10  Now,  h«;  that  frjjfii.Htf;r«-J.h  Hf-.f.d  hit  hirri  of  hjrnHftlf  think  thi>.  Jijrain. 
to  the  si)W(:r.  both  rruni.ster  hre^id  that.  a«i  he  M  ChrMrt'H;  even  s/j  «/-<r 
for  i/o?/r  f^xjd,   and  multiply  your  we  Chri.*t'«j 


seed  »own.   and  increase  the  fruit 
of  yoiir  rij^hteouf.neH'i:) 

1 1   Hftiti'iC  eririehed  in  every  thjnj 


'^  P'or  tho'jjfh  I  f.hould  boatjt 
••/ornewhat  more  of  our  hnXhfjr'tty , 
wfjich  the  Lord  hath  j^iven    ixh  for 


to  alJ  hountifulnesH,  whirh  cau^eth  edih^;ation,    and   riOt   for   your   (ht- 
through  "W,  thanlcHjiiving  to  God. 
12   l''or  tfie  adrniriistration  of  this 


htrue-tjofi,  I  fthould  not  be  ashamed: 
fi  7hat  I  rnav  not  heern  a«  if  1 


Kerviee  not  only  supplielh  the  want  would  terrify  you  by  letter-! 
of  the  Haintii,  but  i:t  abundant  alno 


iO  For  hiH  IcAltTH  (f.ay  they)  are 

weijfhty    and    [/jwerf'ul  :    but    Aw 

and  Aw 


by  many  ♦hank'^^^ivintis  unto  God 

18     Vvhile    by  the  experiment  ofbodjly    pre-.enee  i*   v/eak 
Ihts  minibtrj'tion,  they  glorify   Go'J  '•f>eeeh  contemptible, 
for  your  professed   «»ubjection    unto 


n    J.et   >!ueh 


one  think  this. 


the  ^^x-sfK^I  of  Christ,  and  for  »/'>7/,r  that  «uf:h  a«j  we  are  in  word  by  let- 
liberal  distribution  unto  them.  ;jnd  ters  when  we  are  aJ>sent.  ^uf.h  irill 

\'¥)  in  deed  when  we  are 


unto  all  rncn;  -irji   he 

M  And  by  their  prayer  for  yoii;pre«.ent 
which  long  after  you,  for  the  ex 
ceedmj^  graee  of  Cod  in  you. 


1  '-X  For  we  dare   not  make  our- 

eive«s  of  the  number,  or  c/jrnpare 

1.0  'Ihankn  he  unto  Cod  for  hi-s  ourhelve.*}  with  some  that  commend 

themselves:    but   they,    mea«»uring 
thentMiehreft  by  thern«elve«,  and  corn- 
X.  {parin;^    therrtHelve^    among   them- 

<?elve«*.  are  not  wiue. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseechi  13  But  we  will  not  beast  of  things 
you,  by  the  meeknewand  gen- without  fyu.r  measure,  but  according 
tlene««j  of  Chnst.  who  in  presence'to  the  mea«'ire  of  the  rule  which 
am  base  among  you,  but  being  ab-'Cod  hath  diHlributed  to  us,  a  mea- 


unspeakabJe  gift. 

Cil.Al 


sent,  am  bold  towards  you. 


(sure  to  reach  even  unto  you. 


But  1  beseech  i/rw,  that  I  may  14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
not  he  bold  when  1  am  preHentJbeyond  rmr  meaHure,  aA  though  we 
with  that  ryjnfidence  wherewith  1  reached  not  unto  you:  for  we  are 
think  to  be  bold  against  some,  which  corne  as  far  as  to  you  also  in  jrreach- 


think  of  us  as  if  we  walked  accr^rd- 
ing  to  the  flesh. 


ina;  the  grj«pel  of*^  Chri.«5t: 

I'j    Not  boasting  of  things  with- 


rtJ  P'or  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  out  rmr  measure,   <A«?  t>;  of  other 


we  do  not  war  after  the  flesh 


men's  laboiirs  :    but  having  hcrpe. 


4  (For  the  wea[Xjns  of  our  war-; when  your  faith  Is  increased  that 
fare    are    not    carnal,   but    rnighty'we  shall  be   enlarged  by   you,  ac- 
through  God,  to  the  pulling  dov/n'cording  to  our  rule  abundantly, 
of  strong  holds;;  '     16  To  preach  the  go«pe]  in  the 

6    Casting    down    imaginations.  r-^g-jV/rM   beyond  you:    anc?  not   to 
and  every  high  thing  that  exalteth  boast    in    another    man's    line,    of 
itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God,  things  made  ready  to  our  hand, 
and  bringing  into  captivity  every      17  But  he  that'glorieth,  let  him 
thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ:  glory  in  the  Lord. 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to  IS  For  not  he  that  commendeth 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when  your  himself  Is  approved,  but  whom  the 
obedience  is  fulfilled.  .  JLord  commendeth. 

229  U 


II.  CORINTHIANS, 


CHAP.  XI. 


•|T|rOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear 
T  ?     with  me  a  little  in  my  folly; 
and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with 
godly  jealousy :  for  I  have  espoused 
you  to  one  husband,  that  I  may 
present  you  as  a  chaste  virgin  to 
Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through 
his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should 
be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh,  preach- 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  have 
not  preached,  or  if  ye  receive  ano- 
ther spirit,  which  ye  have  not  re- 
ceived, or  another  gospel,  which  ye 
have  not  accepted,  ye  might  well 
bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a  whit 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  I  be  rude  in  speech, 
yet  not  in  knowledge;  but  we  have 
been  thoroughly  made  manifest 
among  you  in  aU  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 
in  abasing  myself,  that  ye  might 
be  exalted,  because  I  have  preach- 
ed to  you  the  gospel  of  God  freely .'' 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  them  to  do  you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I  was  chargeable 
to  no  man:  for  that  which  was 
lacking  to  me,  the  brethren  which 
came  from  Macedonia  supplied; 
and  in  all  things  I  have  kept  my- 
self from  being  burdensome  unto 
you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  m 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this 
boasting  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

1 1  Wherefore  ?  because  I  love  you 
not.?  God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do, 
that  I  may  cut  off  occasion  from 
them  which  desire  occasion;  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 
found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles 
deceitful     workers,     transforming! 

230 


themselves    into    the   apostles  of 
Christ; 

14  And  no  marvel;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an  an- 
gel of  light. 

1 5  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing, 
if  his  ministers  also  be  transformed 
as  the  ministers  of  righteousness; 
whose  end  shall  be  according  to 
their  works. 

16  1  say  again,  Let  no  man  think 
me  a  fool :  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a 
fool  receive  me,  that  I  may  boast 
myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak 
it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it 
were  foolishly,  in  this  confidence  of 
boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour 
you,  if  a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man 
exalt  himself,  if  a  man  smite  you 
on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit,  whereinsoever 
any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly)  I 
am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews.^  so  am  I. 
Are  they  Israelites.''  so  am  I.  Are 
they  the  seed  of  Abraham?  so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ.? 
(I  speak  as  a  fool,)  I  am  more:  in 
labours  more  abundant,  in  stripes 
above  measure,  in  prisons  more  fre- 
quent, in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  recei- 
ved I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods;  once  was  I  stoned;  thrice  I 
suffered  shipwreck  ;  a  night  and  a 
day  I  have  been  in  the  deep; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in  perils 
of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  by  mine  own  countrymen,  in 
perils  by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in 
the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness, 
in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness, 


CHAP.  XII. 


in  watchings  often,  in  hunger  and 
thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and 
nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  that  are 
without,  that  which  cometh  upon 
me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the 
churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak?  who  is  offended,  and  I  bum 
not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will 
glory  of  the  things  which  concern 
mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  blessed 
for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie 
not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor  un- 
der Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city  of 
the   Damascenes   with  a  garrison 
desirous  to  apprehend  me. 

33  And  through  a  window,  in  a 
basket,  was  I  let  down  by  the  wall, 
and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAP.  XII. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me,  doubt- 
less to  glory;  I  will  come  to  vi- 
sions and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ,  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell;  or  whether  out 
of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell:  God 
knoweth,)  such  a  one  caught  up 
to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man,  (whe- 
ther in  the  body,  or  out  of  the  body, 
I  cannot  tell:  God  knoweth,) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  paradise,  and  heard  unspeaka- 
ble words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for 
a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory: 
yet  of  myself  1  will  not  glory,  but 
in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool:  for  I 
will  say  the  truth  :  but  now  I  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  think  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me 
to  be,  or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure  t<hrough  the  abun- 
dance of  the  revelations,  there  was 

231 


given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  the 
messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me, 
lest  I  should  be  exalted  above  mea- 
sure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee :  for  my 
strength  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 
ness. Most  gladly  therefore  will  I 
rather  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that 
the  power  of  Christ  may  rest  upon 
me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in 
infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  neces- 
sities, in  persecutions,  in  distresses 
for  Christ's  sake:  for  when  I  am 
weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glory- 
ing; ye  have  compelled  me:  for  I 
ought  to  have  been  commended  of 
you;  for  in  nothing  am  1  behind 
the  very  chiefest  apostles,  though  I 
be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
patience,  in  signs,  and  wonders, 
and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  churches,  ex- 
cept it  be  that  I  myself  was  not 
burdensome  to  you  ?  forgive  me  this 
wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you:  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you;  for  I 
seek  not  yours,  but  you;  for  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the 
children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you  ;  though  the 
more  abundantly  I  love  you,  the 
less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  1  did  not  burden 
you:  nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I 
caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you 
by  any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto 
you? 

18  1  desired  Titus,  and  with  him 
I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus  make 
a  gain  of  you  ?   walked  we  not  in 


GALATIANS. 


the  same  spirit  ?  walked  we  not  in 
the  same  steps? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  ex- 
cuse ourselves  unto  youP  we  speak 
before  God  in  Christ;  but  loe  do  ail 
things,  dearly  beloved,  for  your 
edifying. 

*20  For  I  fear,  lest  when  I  come, 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would, 
and  that  I  shall  be  found  unto  you 
such  as  ye  wo;;ld  not:  lest  there  be 
debates,  envymgs,  wraths,  strifes, 
backbitings,  whisperings,  swellings, 
tumultsj 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again, 
my  God  will  humble  me  among 
you,  and  that  I  shall  bewail  many 
which  have  sinned  already,  and 
have  not  repented  of  the  unclean- 
ness,  and  fornication,  and  las- 
civiousness,  which  they  have  com- 
mitted. 

CHAP.  XIU. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you.  In  the  mouth 
of  two  or  three  witnesses  shall  eve- 
ry word  be  established 


him  by  the  power  of  God  toward 
you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove  your  own 
selves  :  know  ye  not  your  own 
selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in 
you,  except  ye  be  reprobates.'' 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do 
no  evil;  not  that  we  should  appear 
approved,  but  that  ye  should  do 
that  which  is  honest,  though  we  be 
as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad  when  we  are 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong:  and  this 
also  we  wish,  even  your  perfection, 

10  Therefore  1  write  these  things 
being  absent,  lest  being  present  I 
should  use  sharpness  according  to 
the  power  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  me  to  edification,  and  not  to 
destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell: 
be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  be 
of  one  mind,  live  in  peace;  and  the 


2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell j God  of  love  and  peace   shall  be 
you,  as  if  I  were  present  the  secondjwith  you. 
time;    and   being    absent,    now    Ij     12    Greet  one  another  with     a 


write  to  them  which  heretofore 
have  sinned,  and  to  all  other,  that, 
if  I  come  again,  I  will  not  spare; 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
speaking  in  me,  which  to  you-ward 
is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  yofi. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by 
the  power  of  God.  For  we  also  are 
weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with 


holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 
GALATIANS. 


CHAP.  1. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men, 
neithv  by  man,  but  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who 
raised  him  from  the  dead.) 
^23  > 


2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are 
with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Ga- 
latia: 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and /rom  our 
[Lord  Jesus  Christ, 


CHAP.  II. 


4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  from  this 
present  evil  world,  according  to  the 
will  of  God,  and  our  Father; 

5  To  whom  he  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel,  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called  you 
into  the  grace  of  Christ,  unto  ano- 
ther gospel; 

7  Which  is  not  another :  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other  gos- 
pel unto  you  than  that  which  we 
have  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be 
accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now 
again.  If  any  man  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you,  than  that  ye  have 
received,  let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men, 
or  God  ?  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was  preached 
of  me,  is  not  after  man  : 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neither  was  I  taught  it,  but 
by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  con- 
versation in  time  past  in  the  Jews 
religion,  how  that  beyond  measure 
I  persecuted  the  church  of  God 
and  wasted  it; 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  re 
ligion  above  many  my  equals  in 
mine  own  nation,  being  more  ex- 
ceedingly zealous  of  the  traditions 
of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God, 
who  separated  me  from  my  mo- 
ther's womb,  and  called  me  by  his 
grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that 
I  might  preach  him  among  the  hea 
then;  immediately  I  conferred  not 
with  flesh  and  blood. 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusa 
lem  to  them  which  were  apostles 

233 


before  me;  but  I  went  into  Arabia, 
and  returned  again  unto  Damas* 
cus. 

18  Then  after  three  yeare  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and 
abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw 
1  none,  save  James  the  Lord's  bro- 
ther. 

20  Now,  the  things  which  I  write 
unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie 
not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia: 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  Judea,  which 
were  in  Christ: 

23  But  they  had  heard  only, 
That  he  which  persecuted  us  in 
times  past,  now  preacheth  the  faith 
which  once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they   glorified   God  in 


me. 


CHAP.  n. 


THEN  fourteen  years  after,  I 
went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 
with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with 
me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them  that 
gospel  which  I  preach  among  the 
Gentiles,  but  privately  to  them 
which  were  of  reputation,  lest  by 
any  means  1  should  run,  or  had 
run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was  com- 
pelled to  be  circumcised: 

4  And  that  because  of  false  bre- 
thren unawares  brought  in,  who 
came  in  privily  to  spy  out  our 
liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ  Je- 
sus, that  they  might  bring  us  into 
bondage; 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might 
continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  those,  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat  :  whatsoever  they 
were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to  me  : 
God  accepteth  no  man's  person: 
for  they  who  seemed  to  be  some- 

U2 


GALATIANS. 


what,  in  conference  added  nothing 
to  me; 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  uncir- 
cumcision  was  committed  unto  me, 
as  the  gospel  of  the  circumcision 
was  unto  Peter: 

8  (for  he  that  wrought  effectual- 
ly in  Peter  to  the  apostleship  of  the 
circumcision,  the  same  was  mighty 
in  me  toward  the  Gentiles;) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars, 
perceived  the  grace  that  was  given 
unto  me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Bar- 
nabas the  right  hands  of  fellowship 
that  we  should  go  unto  the  hea- 
then, and  they  unto  the  circumci- 
sion, 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor  ;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward  to  do 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come  to 
Antioch,  1  withstood  him  to  the 
face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles  :  but  when  they  were 
come,  he  withdrew,  and  separated 
himself,  fearing  them  which  were 
of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissem 
bled  likewise  with  him;  insomuch 
that  Barnabas  also  was  carried 
away  with  their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly,  according  to 
the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto 
Peter  before  thejn  all.  If  thou,  being 
a  Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of 
Gentiiee,  and  not  as  do  the  Jew.<3, 
•why  compellest  thou  the  GentiJes  to 
live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature 
and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ; 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and"  not  by 
the  works  of  the  law  :  for  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified. 

234 


17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  therefore 
Christ  the  minister  of  sin''  Far 
be  it. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things 
which  I  destroyed,  I  make  myself 
a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might  live 
unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ: 
nevertheless  I  live  :  yet  not  I,  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me:  and  the  life 
which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh,  I  live 
by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God, 
who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself 
for  me. 

21  1  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of 
God  ;  for  if  righteousness  come  by 
the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain. 

CHAP   III. 

O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye 
should  not  obey  the  truth,  before 
whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath  been 
evidently  set  forth,  crucified  among 
you? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you.  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing 
of  faith? 

8  Are  ye  so  foolish  ?  having  be- 
gun in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made 
perfect  by  the  flesh? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain?  if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He,  therefore,  that  ministereth 
to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  mi- 
racles among  you,  doeth  he  it  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to  him 
for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye,  therefore,  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are  the 
children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  heathen 
through  faith,  preached  before  the 
gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In 
thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed, 


CHAP.  IV. 


9  So  then,  they  which  be  of  faith, 
are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law,  are  under  the 
curse:  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is 
every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all 
things  which  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

1 1  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by 
the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  is 
evident:  for,  The  just  shall  live 
by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  : 
but,  The  man  that  doeth  them  shall 
live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a 
curse  for  us:  for  it  is  written, 
Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth 
on  a  tree; 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might 
receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit 
through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men :  Though  it  be  but 
a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  con- 
firmed, no  man  disannulleth,  or 
addeth  thereto. 

16  Now,  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made.  He 
saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many; 
but  as  of  one.  And  to  thy  seed, 
which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  cove- 
nant, that  was  confirmed  before  of 
God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was 
four  hundred  and  thirty  years  af- 
ter, cannot  disannul,  that  it  should 
make  the  promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise : 
but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by 
promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the 
law?  It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should 
come,  to  whom  the  promise  was 
made;  and  it  icas  ordained  by  an- 
gels in  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now,  a  mediator  is  not  a  me- 
diator of  one;  but  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the 


promises  of  God. ^  Far  be  it:  for 
if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  have  given  life,  verily 
righteousness  should  have  been  by 
the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  the  pro- 
mise by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might 
be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut  up 
unto  the  faith  which  should  after- 
wards be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster,  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of 
God,  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ,  have  put 
on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  fe- 
male: for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are 
ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  ac^ 
cording  to  the  promise 

CHAP.  IV. 

NOW  I  say,  that  the  heir,  as 
long  as  he  is  a  child,  differeth 
nothing  from  a  servant,  though  he 
be  lord  of  all; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  go- 
vernors until  the  time  appointed  of 
the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  under 
the  elements  of  the  world:  • 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth  his 
Son,  made  of  a  w^oman,  made  un- 
der the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  un- 
der the  law,  that  we  might  receive 
the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And,  because  ye  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  the  Hpiritof  his  Son 


GALATIANS. 


into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Fa- 
ther. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a 
servant,  but  a  son;  and  if  a  son, 
then  an  heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew 
not  God,  ye  did  service  unto  them 
which  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  elements, 
whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be  in 
bondage  ? 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

Ill  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have 
bestowed  upon  you  labour  in  vain.. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be 
as  I  am  ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are:  ye 
have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

18  Ye  know  how,  through  infir- 
mity of  the  flesh,  I  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation,  which 
was  in  my  flesh,  ye  despised  not, 
nor  rejected;  but  received  me  as 
an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessedness 
ye  spake  of .''  for  I  bear  you  record, 
that,  if  it  had  been  possible,  ye 
would  have  plucked  out  your  own 
eyes,  and  have  given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I,  therefore,  become  your 
enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the  truth 

17  They  zealously  affect  you,  hut 
not  well;  yea,  they  would  exclude 
you,  that  ye  might  affect  them. 

1 8  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a  good  thing 
and  not  only  when  I  am  present 
with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I 
■travail  in  birth  again,  until  Christ 
be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice; 
for  I  stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  bel 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
law.? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons;    the  one  by  a 

236 


bond-maid,  the  other  by  a  free-wo- 
man. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman, was  born  after  the  flesh ; 
but  he  of  the  free-woman,  was  by 
promise. 

24  "WTiich  things  are  an  allegory : 
for  these  are  the  two  covenants; 
the  one  from  the  mount  Sinai, 
which  gendereth  to  bondage,  which 
is  A. gar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai 
in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to  Jeru- 
salem, which  now  is,  and  is  in  bon- 
dage with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above, 
is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us 
all. 

27  For  it  is  written.  Rejoice, 
thou  barren  that  bearest  not;  break 
forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest 
not:  for  the  desolate  hath  many 
more  children,  than  she  which  hath 
a    husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then,  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh,  persecuted  him  that 
was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it 
is  now. 

SO  Nevertheless,  what  saith  the 
scripture?  Cast  out  the  bond-wo- 
man and  her  son :  for  the  son  of  the 
bond-woman  shall  not  be  heir  with 
the  son  of  the  free-woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
children  of  the  bond-woman,  but 
of  the  free. 

CHAP.  V. 

STAND  fast  therefore,  in  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath 
made  us  free,  and  be  not  entangled 
again  with  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that  he  is 
a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law ;  ye  arc  fallen 
from  grace. 


CHAP.  vr. 


5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait 
for  the  hope  of  righteousness  by 
faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  cir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing,  nor 
uncircumcision ;  but  faith  which 
worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well;  who  did  hin- 
der you,  that  ye  should  not  obey 
the  truth? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of 
him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye'  will  be 
none  otherwise  minded ;  but  he 
that  troubleth,  you,  shall  bear  his 
judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I  yet 
suffer  persecution?  then  is  the  of- 
fence of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut 
oflf  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty;  o^ly  use  not 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh, 
but  by  love  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  word,  even  in  this.  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another. 

1 6  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the 
lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the 
flesh:  and  these  are  contrary  the 
one  to  the  other;  so  that  ye  cannot 
do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  by  the  Spirit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these;  Adul- 
tery, fornication,  uncleanness,  lasci 
viousness,  . 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunken- 
ness, revellings,  and  such  like :  of 

237 


the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I 
have  also  told  you  in  time  past,  that 
they  which  do  such  things,  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance :  against 
such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh,  with  the 
affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us 
also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain- 
glory, provoking  one  another,  en- 
vying one  another. 

CHAP.  VI 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  a  fault,  ye  which  are 
spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness;  considering  thy- 
self, lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to 
be  something,  when  he  is  nothing, 
he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have 
rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  not 
in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word,  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth,  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived;  God  is  not 
mocked  :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh, 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption; 
but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit, 
shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  ever- 
lasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well-doing:  for  in  due  season  we 
shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have,  therefore,  oppor- 
tunity, let  us  do  good  unto  all  men, 
especially  unto  them  who  are  of 
the  household  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I 


EPHESIANS. 


have  written  unto  you  with  mine 
own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain 
you  to  be  circumcised;  only  lest 
they  should  suffer  persecution  for 
the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcised,  keep  the  law; 
but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 
that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  1  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is 
crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the 
world. 


15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  avaDeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new 
creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  accord- 
ing to  this  rule,  peace  be  on  themj 
and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of 
God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me;  for  1  bear  in  my  body 
the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spi- 
rit.    Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 
EPHESIANS. 


CHAP.  L 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  by  the  will  of  God,  to 
the  saints  which  are  at  Ephesus, 
and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus: 

2  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
blessed  us  with  all  spiritual  bles- 
sings in  heavenly  places  in  Christ; 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us 
in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  that  we  should  be  holy,  and 
without  blame  before  him  in  love : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto 
the  adoption  of  children,  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  will: 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us 
accepted  in  the  Beloved. 

7  In  v/hom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness 
of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of 
his  grace; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us,  in  all  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence; 

238 


9  Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will  according 
to  his  good  pleasure,  which  he  hath 
purposed  in  himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times,  he  might  ga- 
ther together  in  one  all  things  in 
Christ,  both  which  are  in  heaven, 
and  which  are  on  earth,  even  in  him : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being  pre- 
destinated according  to  the  pur- 
pose of  him  who  worketh  all  things 
after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first  trust- 
ed in  Christ, 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  af- 
ter that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth, 
the  gospel  of  your  salvation;  in 
whom  also,  after  that  ye  believed, 
ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy  Spi- 
rit of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance,  until  the  redemption 
of  the  purchased  possession,  unto 
the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, and  love  unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 


CHAP.  II. 


you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my 
prayers, 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  rnay 
give  unto  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom 
and  revelation,  in  the  knowledge 
of  him: 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understand- 
ing being  enlightened^  that  ye  may 
know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  cal- 
ling, and  what  the  riches  of  the  glo- 
ry of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward 
who  believe,  according  to  the  work- 
ing of  his  mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand 
in  the  heavenly  places^ 

21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  domi- 
nion, and  every  name  that  is  named, 
not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in 
that  which  is  to  come: 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  under 
his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the 
head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness 
of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAP.  H. 

A  NX)    you   hath   he   quickened, 
who  were  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins; 

2  Wherein,  in  time  past,  ye 
walked  according  to  the  course  of 
this  world,  according  to  the  prince 
of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  in  the  children 
of  disobedience. 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past,  in 
the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the 
desires   of  the   flesh,    and  of   the 


mind;  and  were  by  nature  the  chil-lthereby; 


6  And  hath  raised  us  up  to- 
gether, and  made  us  sit  together 
in  heavenly  places,  in  Christ  .Je- 
sus; 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come,  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of 
his  grace  in  his  kindness  towards 
us,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved, 
through  faith,  and  that  not  ot  your- 
selves; ii  is  the  gift  of  God; 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast: 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,  which  God  hath  before  or- 
dained that  we  should  walk  in 
them. 

1 1  WTierefore  remember,  that  ye 
being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the 
flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumci- 
sion,  by  that  which  is  called  the 
Circumcision  in  the  flesh  made  by 
hands; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of  pro- 
mise, having  no  hope,  and  without 
God  in  the  world : 

IS  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus,  yc, 
who  sometime  were  far  off,  are 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath 
made  •  both  one,  and  hath  broken 
down  the  middle  wall  of  partition 
between  us; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  com- 
mandments contained  in  ordinances, 
for  to  make  in  himself  of  twain, 
one  new  man,  so  making  peace;  . 

1 6  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by 
the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmity 


dren  of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God.  who  is  rich  in  mercy, 
for  his  great  love  wherewith  he 
loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
with   Christ ;     (by   grace   ye    are 


saved;) 


239 


17  And  came,  and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar  off, 
and  to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
have  an  access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the 
Father. 

19  Now,  therefore,  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  foreigners,  but 


EPHESIANS. 


fellow-citizens  with  the  saints,  and 
of  the  household  of  God: 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  foun- 
dation of  ihe  apostles  and  prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corner  stone ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  buUding  fitly 
framed  together,  groweth  unto  a 
lioiy  temple  in  the  Lord: 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  a  habitation  of  God 
llirough  the  Spirit. 

CHAF.  III. 

FOR  this  cause,  I  Paul,  the  pri- 
soner of  Jesus  Christ,  for  you 
Gentilesj 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God, 
which  is  given  nie  to  you-ward. 

.3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  unto  me  the  mystery, 
as  I  wro:e  afore  in  few  words, 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge  in 
the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
as  it  is  now  revea'led  unto  his  holy 
apostles  and  prophets  by  the  Spirit; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellow-heirs,  and  of  the  same  body, 
and  partakers  of  his  promise  in 
Christ  by  the  gospel; 

7  ^Vhereof  I  was  made  a  minis- 
ter, according  to  the  gift  of  the 
grace  of  God  given  unto  me,  by 
the  effectual  working  of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given, 
that  I  should  preach  among  the 
Gentiles,  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Christ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery, 
which  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who 
created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the  mtent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  powers  in  hea 
venly  places  might  be  known,  bytism, 


the  church,  the  manifold  wisdom  of 
God, 

1 1  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 
240 


pose  which  he  purposed  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord: 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by  the 
faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for  you, 
which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 
unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family  in 
heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to 
be  strengthened  with  might  by  his 
Spirit  in  the  inner  man; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith;  that  ye,  being 
rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints,  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  depth,  and  height"; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge, 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all  the 
fulness  of  God. 

20  Now,  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceedingly  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according 
to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus,  throughout 
all  ages,  world  without  end.    Amen. 

CHAP.  IV. 

I  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner 
of  the  liOrd,  beseech  you  that 
ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  long-suffering,  forbearing 
one  another  in  love : 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  uni- 
ty of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one 
hope  of  your  calling; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 


6  One  God  and  Father  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through  all, 
and  in  you  all. 


CHAP.   V. 


7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the  mea- 
sure of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he 
ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  cap- 
tivity captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto 
men. 

9  Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended  first 
into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended,  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up,  far 
above  all  heavens,  that  he  might 
fill  all  things. 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apostles; 
and  some,  prophets;  and  some 
evangelists;  and  some,  pastes  and 
teachers; 

I'i  For  the  perfection  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry, 
for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of 
Christ; 

13  Till  we  ail  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect 
man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  sta 
ture  of  the  fulness  of  Christ; 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  children,  tosseo  to  and  fro, 
and  carried  about  with  every  wind 
of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men 
and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby 
they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  m 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in  all 
things,  which  is  the  head,  even 
Christ; 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together,  and  compacted 
by  that  which  every  joint  supplieth, 
according  to  the  effectual  working 
in  the  measure  of  every  part,  ma 
keth  increase  of  the  body,  unto  the 
edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say,  therefore,  and  tes 
tify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  henceforth 
walk  not  as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in 
the  vanity  of  their  mind; 

18  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from  the 
life  of  God,  through  the  ignorance 
that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  blind- 
ness of  their  heart : 

19  Who,  being  past  feeling,  have 

241 


given  themselves  over  unto  lascivi- 
ousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness 
with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by  him, 
as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus; 

22  That  ye  put  off,  concerning 
the  former  conversation,  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  according  to 
che  deceitful  lusts; 

2S  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind : 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which,  after  God,  is  created  in 
righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore,  puttiiig  away  ly- 
ing, speak  every  man  truth  with  his 
neighbour:  for  we  are  members 
one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not;  let 
not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your 
wrath; 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no 
more  :  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  kh  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good;  that  he  may  have  to 
give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communication 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that 
which  is  good  to  the  use  cf  edify- 
ing, that  it  may  minister  grace  unto 
the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spi- 
rit of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed 
unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  ail  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil- 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  ano- 
ther, tender-hearted,  forgiving  one 
another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's 
sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAP.  V. 

BE  ye,  therefore,  followers  of 
God,  as  dear  children : 
2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  al- 
so hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 
himself  for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sa- 
X 


EPHESIANS. 


crifice  to  God  for  a  sweet-smelling 
savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not 
be  once  named  among  you,  as  be- 
cometh  saints; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are  not 
convenient:  but  rather  giving  of 
thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger  nor  unclean  person, 
nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an  idola- 
ter, hath  any  inheritance  in  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words  :  for  because  of  these 
things  Cometh  the  wrath  of  God  up- 
on the  children  of  disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye,  therefore,  partakers 
with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometime  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord:  walk  as  children  of  light: 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in 
all  goodness,  and  righteousness,  and 
truth;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

1 1  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved, are  made  manifest  by  the 
light:  for  whatsoever  doth  make 
manifest,  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake, 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee 
light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  circum 
spectly,  not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because 
the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise 
but  understanding  what  the  will  of 
the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine 
wherein  is  excess  :  but  be  filled 
with  the  Spirit; 

19  Speaking    to   yourselves    in 

242 


psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  melody 
in  your  heart  to  the  Lord; 

20  Giving  thanks  alwaj^s  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father,  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves,  one  to 
another,  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 
Lord. 

23  Fo:  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the'  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church ;  and  he  is  the 
Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore,  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives 
he  to  their  own  husbands  in  every 
thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  yout  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  wa- 
ter, by  the  word; 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not  having 
spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing  ; 
but  that  it  should  be  holy,  and  with- 
out blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies :  he  that 
loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth  and 
cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the 
church : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and 
they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but 
I  speak  concerning  Christ  and  the 
church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of 
you  in  particular,  so  love  his  wife, 
even  as  himself;  and  the  wife  see 
that  she  reverence  her  husband. 

CHAP.  IV. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents, 
in  the  Lord:  for  this  is  right. 


CHAP.  I. 


2  Honour  thy  father  and  mother, 
(which  is  the  first  commandment 
with  promise,) 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and -thou  mayest  live  long  on  the 
earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath :  but  bring 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admo- 

-    nition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  masters  according  to 
the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling, 
in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as  unto 
Christ; 

6  Not  with  eye-service,  as  men- 
pleasers ;  but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from 
the  heart; 

7  With  good-will  doing  service, 
as  to-the  Lord,  and  not  to  men: 

8  Knowing  that  v/hatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same 
shaU  he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whe- 
ther he  be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing  threat- 
ening: knowing  that  your  Master 
also  is  in  heaven;  neither  is  there 
respect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  pow- 
er of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
"^""^sh  and  blood,  but  against  princi- 
palities, against  powers,  against  the 
rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world, 
against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places. 

13  Wherefore,  take  unto  you  the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may 


be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day, 
and  having  dene  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand,  therefore,  having  your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breast-plate  of  righ- 
teousness; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace : 

1  (j  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of 
faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to 
quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salva- 
tion, and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of  God : 

18  Praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spi- 
rit, and  watching  thereunto  with  all 
perseverance  and  supplication  for  all 
saints : 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may 
open  my  mouth  boldly,  to  make 
known  the  msytery  of  the  gospel. 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassa- 
dor in  bonds;  that  therein  I  may 
speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychicus, 
a  beloved  brother,  and  faithful  mi  - 
nister  in  the  Lord,  shall  make 
known  to  you  all  things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  ye  might 
know  our  affairs,  and  that  he 
might  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther, and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sin- 
cerity.    Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 
PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAP.  L 
lAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  ser- 
vants of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the 
243 


saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at 
Philippi,  With  the  overseers  and  dea- 
cons : 
2  Grace  oe  unto  you,  and  peace, 


PHILIPPIANS. 


from  God  our  Father,  and /row  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  re- 
membrance of  yoQ, 

4  Always,  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all,  making  request 
with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the  gos- 
pel, from  the  first  day  until  now; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun  a 
good  work  in  you,  will  perform  it 
until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  1  have 
you  in  my  heart;  inasmuch  3s  both 
in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  defence 
and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye 
all  are  partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in  the 
bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in 
knowledge,  and  in  all  judgment; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  exceUent ;  that  ye  may  be 
sincere,  and  without  offence,  till  the 
day  of  Christ; 

1 1  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,  which  are  by  Jesus 
Christ  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of 
God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  under- 
stand, brethren,  that  the  things 
which  happened  unto  me, have  fallen 
out  rather  unto  the  furtherance  of 
the  gospel; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace,  and 
in  all  other  places; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in 
the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my 
bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to  speak 
the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ, 
even  of  envy  and  strife;  and  some 
also  of  good- will. 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  con- 
tention, not  sincerely,  supjwsing  to 
add  affliction  to  my  bonds; 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing 
that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the 
gospel. 

244 


18  What  then.?  notwithstanding, 
every  way,  whether  in  pretence  or 
in  truth,  Christ  is  preached ;  and  I 
therein  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  re- 
joice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn 
to  my  salvation  through  your 
prayer,  and  the  supply  of  the  Spi- 
rit of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest  ex- 
pectation, and  my  hope,  that  in  no- 
thing I  shall  be  ashamed,  but  thai 
with  all  boldness,  as  always,  so  now 
also,  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my 
body,  whether  ii  be  by  life  or  by 
death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this 
is  the  fruit  of  my  labour;  yet  what 
1  shaU  choose,  I  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and 
to  be  with  Christ,  which  is  far  bet- 
ter : 

24  Nevertheless,  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I 
know  that  1  shall  abide  and  continue 
with  you  all,  for  your  furtherance 
and  joy  of  faith; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may 
be  more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ 
for  me,  by  my  coming  to  you 
again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be 
as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ ; 
that,  whether  I  come  and  see  you, 
or  else  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of 
your  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in 
one  spirit,  with  one  mind,  striving 
together  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries :  which  is  to  them 
an  evident  token  of  perdition,  but 
to  you  of  salvation,  and  that  of 
God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer 
for  his  sake : 

30  Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear 
to  be  in  me. 


CHAP,  II. 

whom 


CHAP.  H. 

IF  there  he,  therefore,  any  conso- 
lation in  Christ,  if  any  comfort 
of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the 
Sphit,  if  any  bowels  and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy  that  ye  be 
like-minded,  havin;;  the  same  love, 
being  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vain-glory;  but  in  lowli- 
ness of  mind  let  each  esteem  other 
better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also  on 
the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus; 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of 
God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be 
equal  with  God; 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
tation, and  took  upon  him  the  form 
of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the 
likeness  of  men  : 

8  And,  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  aad 
became  obedient  unto  death, 
the  death  of  the  cross. 

OWTierefore  God  also  hath  highly 
exalted  him,  and  given  him  ana.me 
which  is  above  every  name; 

10  That  at  the   name  of  Jesu 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and 
things  under  the  earth; 

1 1  And  that  every  tongue  should 
confess,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord, 
to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved, 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  m 
my  presence  only,  but  now  much 
more  in  my  absence,  work  out  your 
own  salvation  with  fear  and  trem 
bling : 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh 
in  you,  both  to  will  and  to  do  of 
his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  mur- 
murings  and  disputings; 

15  That  ye  may  be  blartieless 
and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God  with- 
out rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a  crook- 
ed and  perverse    nation,    among 

245 


ye  shine  as  lights  in  the 
world; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life  ;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day 
of  Christ,  that  i  have  not  run  in 
vain,  neither  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  up- 
on the  sacrifice  ^nd  service  of 
your  faith,  I  joy  and  rejoice  with 
you  all.      , 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
ye  joy  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  1  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus, 
to  send  Timotheus  shortly  unto  you, 
that  i  also  may  be  of  good  comfort, 
when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like-mind- 
ed, who  will  naturally  care  for 
your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not 
the  things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that,  as  a  son  with  the  father, 
he  hath  served  with  me  in  the  gos- 
pel. 

23  Him,  therefore,  I  hope  to 
send  presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall 
see  how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord,  that 
I  also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  1  suppose  it  necessary,  to 
send  to  you  Epaphroditus  my  bro- 
ther, and  companion  in  labour,  and 
fellow-soldier,  but  your  messen- 
ger, and  he  that  mmistered  to  my 
wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  because 
that  ye  had  heard  that  he  had  been 
sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  :  but  God  had  mercy 
on  him;  and  not  on  him  only,  but 
on  me  also,  lest  I  should  have  sor- 
row upon  sorrow. 

28  •  sent  him,  therefore,  the 
more  carefully,  that,  when  ye  see 
him  again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that 
I  may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  bim,  therefore,  in  the 
Lord,  with  all  gladness,  and  hold 
such  in  reputation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ 
he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not  re- 

X  2 


PHILIPPIANS. 

garding  his   life   tp    supply   your|I  am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 

lack  of  service  toward   me.  13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself 

TIT  [to  have  apprehended :    hut  this  one 

CHAP.  III.  ithing  /  do,  forgetting  those  things 

FINALLY",  my  brethren,  rejoicelwhich    are   behind,    and    reaching 
in   the   Lord.      To  write  thejforth  unto  those  things  which  are 
same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  t.9  before; 


not  grievous,  but  for  you  it  is  safe 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil  workers,  beviare  of  the  conci- 
sion. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision 
which  worship  God  in  the  Spirit, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh: 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  con 
fidence  in  the  flesh.  If  any  other 
man  thinketh  that  he  hath  whereof 
he  might  trust  in  the  iiesh,  I  more  : 

6  Circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  the  He 
brews;  as  touching  the  law,  a  Pha 
risee; 

6  Concerning  zeal,   persecuting 
the    church;    touching    the     righ- 
teousness which  is  in  the  law,  blame 
less, 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to 
me,  those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Yea,  doubtless,  and  1  count  all 
things  but  loss  for  the  excellency  of 
the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my 
Lord:  for  whom  I  have  suffered  the 
loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count 
them  but   dung 


14  I  press  toward  the  mark,  fot 
the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us,  therefore,  as  many  as 
be  perfect,  be  thus  minded;  and  if 
in  any  thing  ye  be  otherwise  mind- 
ed, God  shall  reveal  even  this  unto 
you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us  walk 
by  the  same  rule,  let  us  mind  the 
same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  toge- 
ther of  me,  and  mark  them  which 
walk  so,  as  ye  have  us  for  an  en- 
sample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the 
enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ; 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  god  is  their  belly,  and  whose 
glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind 
earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven;  from  whence  also  we  look 
for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ; 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 


that    I   may   win 
Christ,  Ibody,  that  it  may  be  fashioned  Uke 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  havingjunto  his  glorious  body,  according  to 
mine  own  righteousness  which  is  of|the  working  whereby  he  is  able 
the  law,  but  that  which  is  througheven  to  subdue  all  things  unto him- 
the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteous-lself. 

ness  which  is  of  God  by  faith;  ^„    _   „, 

10  That  T  may  know  him,  and  CHA.P.  IV. 

the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and  rpHEREFORE,  my  brethren, 
the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  J.  dearly  beloved  and  longed  for, 
being  made  comfomiable  unto  his  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in 
<i®^th;  the  Lord,  my  dearly  beloved. 

1 1  If  by  any  means  I  might  at-|  2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech 
tain  unto  the  resurrection  of  the  Syntyche,  that  they  be  of  the  same 
^ead.  jmind  in  the  Lord. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already!  2  And  T  entreat  thee  also,  true 
attained,  either  were  already  per- yoke-fellow,  help  those  women 
feet;  but  1  follow  after,  if  that  I  which  laboured  with  me  in  the  gos- 
niay  apprehend  that  for  which  alsolpel,  with  Clement  also,  and  with 

246 


CHAP.  I. 


other  my  fellow-labourers,  whose 
names  are  m  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always: 
and  again  I  say.  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.  The  Lord  is  at 
hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing:  but  in 
every  thing  by  prayer  and  supphca- 
tion,  with  thanksgiving,  let  your 
requests  be  made  known  unto 
God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

7  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are 
just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure 
whatsoever  things  are  lovely,  what- 
soever things  are  of  good  report; 
if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there 
be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have 
both  learned  and  received,  and 
heard  and  seen  in  me,  do  :  and 
the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again; 
wherein  ye  v/ere  also  careful,  but 
ye  lacked  opportunity. 

1 1  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of 
want :  for  I  have  learned  in  what- 
soever state  I  am,  therewith  to  be 
content. 

12  1  know  both  how  to  be  abased, 
and  I  know  how  to  abound;  every 
where,  and  in  all  things,  I  am  in- 
structed, both  to  be  full,  and  to  be 


hungry,  both  to  abound,  and  to 
suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ,  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have  well 
done,  that  ye  did  communicate  with 
my  affliction, 

15  Now,  ye  Philippians,  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  when  I  departed  from  Ma- 
cedonia, no  church  communicated 
with  me,  as  concerning  giving  and 
receiving,  but  ye  only, 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica,  ye 
sent  once  and  again  untc  my  neces- 
sity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift: 
but  I  desire  fruit  that  may  abound 
to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound  j 
I  am  full,  having  received  of  Epa- 
phroditus  the  things  ivhich  were  sent 
from  you,  an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell, 
a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well-pleasing 
to  God, 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
your  need,  according  to  his  riches  in 
glory,  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now,  unto  God  and  our  Fa- 
ther be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  me,  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen, 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 
COLOSSIANS. 


j     2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  bre- 
CHAP.  L  thren  in   Christ  wbicli  are  at  Co- 

PAUL,     an    apostle    of    Jesus|losse :    Grace   be    uinto    you,    and 
Christ,  by  the  will  of  God,  andlpeace,  from  God  our  Father,  and 
Timotheus  our  brother,  |the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

247 


COLOSSIANS. 


3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints; 

5  For  the  hcpe  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of 
the  gospet: 

6  WTiich  is  come  unto  you,  as  it 
is  in  all  the  world;  and  bringeth 
forth  fruit,as  it  doth  also  in  you,  since 
the  day  ye  heard  of  it,  and  knew 
the  grace  of  God  in  truth : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras,  our  dear  fellow-servant,  who 
is  for  you  a  faithful  minister  of 
Christ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease  to 
pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye 
might  be  filled  with  the  knowledge 
of  his  will,  in  all  wisdom  and  spi 
ritual  understanding: 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy 
of  the  j^ord  unto  all  pleasing,  being 
fruitfid  in  every  good  work,  and  in- 
creasing in  the  knowledge  of  God 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might 
according  to  his  glorious  power,  un 
to  all  patience  and  long-suffering, 
with  joy  fulness; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  made  us  meet  to 
be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of 
the  saints  in  light; 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of 
his  dear  Son; 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  even  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins; 

15  ^Vho  is  the  image  of  the  in- 
visible God,  the  first-born  of  every 
creature; 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created  that  are  in  heaven,  and  that 
arc  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible 

'  whether  they   be  thrones  or  domi- 
nions, or  principalities,  or   ]X>wei"s; 


aU  things  were  created  by  him,  and 
for  him; 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  aU  things  consist; 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body, 
the  church,  who  is  the  beginning, 
the  first-born  from  the  dead;  that  in 
all  things  he  might  have  the  pre- 
eminence; 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father,  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell: 

20  Andj  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  by 
him  to  reconcile  aU  things  unto  him- 
self: by  him,  /  say,  whether  they  be 
things  in  earth,  or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  sometime 
alienated,  and  enemies  in  your 
mind  by  wicked  works,  yet  now 
hath  he  reconciled, 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  you  holy,  and  uh- 
blameable,  and  unreprovable,  in  his 
sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gospel,  which  ye  have  heard  and 
which  was  preached  to  every  crea- 
ture which  is  under  heaven:  where- 
of I  Paul  am  made  a  minister: 

24  ^Vho  now  rejoice  in  my  suf- 
ferings for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
which  is  behmd  of  the  afflictions  of 
Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's 
sake,  which  is  the  church; 

25  \^Tiereof  I  am  made  a  minis- 
ter, according  to  the  dispensation 
of  God,  which  is  given  to  me  for 
you  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God : 

26  Eve7i  the*  mystery,  which  hath 
been  hid  from  ages,  and  from  gene- 
rations, but  now  is  made  manifest 
to  his  saints; 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles,  which  is,  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory : 

28  AVhom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom,  that  we  may 
present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ 
Jesus- 


CHAP.  II.  III. 


29  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
striving  according  to  his  working, 
^wliich  worketh  in  me  mightily. 

CHAP.  II. 

FORI  would  that  ye  knew  what 
great  conflict  1  have  for  you, 
and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for 
as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 
in  the  flesh; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together  in 
love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full 
assurance  of  understanding,  to  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  mystery 
of  God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of 
Christ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  trea- 
sures of  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the  spi- 
rit, joying  and  beholding  your  or- 
der, and  the  steadfastness  of  your 
faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye 
in  him; 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  established  in  the  faith,  as  ye 
have  been  taught,  abounding  there- 
in v/ith  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the 
rudiments  of  the  w  orld,  and  not  af- 
ter Christ: 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  principality 
and  power: 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumci- 
sed with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putting  off"  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  the 
circumcision  of  Christ : 

12  Buried  with  hun  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation 
of  God,  who  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

249 


13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your 
sins,  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together 
with  him,  having  forgiven  you  all 
trespasses; 

14  Blotting  out  the  hand-writing 
of  ordinances  that  was  against  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  took 
it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  his 
cross; 

15  And,  having  spoiled  princi- 
palities and  powers,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  triumphing 
over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  mail,  therefore,  judge 
you,  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  re- 
spect of  a  holy-day,  or  of  the  new 
moon,  or  of  the  sabbath-c^ays; 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come;  but  the  body  is  of 
Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary  humili- 
ty and  worshipping  of  angels,  in- 
truding into  those  things  which  he 
hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by 
his  fleshly  mind; 

19  And  not  holding  the  head, 
from  which  all  the  body,  by  joints 
and  bands,  having  nourishment  mi- 
nistered and  knit  together,  increa- 
seth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  dead  with 
Christ,  from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the 
world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle 
not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using,)  after  the  commandments 
and  doctrines  of  men? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  will-worship  and 
humility,  and  neglecting  of  the 
body,  not  in  any  honour  to  the  satis- 
fying of  the  flesh. 

CHAP.  III. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 


COLOSSIANS. 


o  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life 
is  hid  with  Christ  in  God, 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  hfe 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  ap- 
pear with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth;  for- 
nication, uncleanness,  inordinate  af 
fection,  evil  concupiscence,  and  co- 
vetousness,  which  is  idolatry; 

6  For  which  things'  sake,  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  chil- 
f 'ren  of  disobedience : 

7  in  the  which  ye  also  v/alked 
Ssome  time,  when  ye  lived  in  them : 

S  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas- 
phemy, filthy  communication  out  of 
your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing 
that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man 
with  his  deeds; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
mail,  which  is  renewed  in  know- 
ledge after  the  image  of  him  that 
created  him. 

1 1  WTiere  there  is  neither  Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncir- 
cumcision.  Barbarian,  Scythian, 
bond  nor  free :  but  Christ  is  all,  and 
in  all. 

12  Put  on,  therefore,  as  the  elect 
of  God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels 
of  mercies,  kindness,  humbleness  of 
mind,  meekness,  long-suffering; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 
have  a  quarrel  against  any  ;  even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also 
do  ye. 

14  And,  above  all  these  things, 
put  on  love,  which  is  the  bond  of 
])erfectne-;s. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule 
in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye 
are  called  in  one  body  ;  and  be  ye 
thankful, 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom;  teach- 
ing and  admonishing  one  another  in 
psalms  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts,  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word, 

550 


or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God 
and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit  in  the 
Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things :  for  this  is  well-pleasing 
unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be  dis- 
couraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters,  according  to  the  flesh; 
not  with  eye-service,  as  men-plea- 
sers,  but  in  singleness  of  heart,  fear- 
ing God: 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  men; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye 
shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  inheri- 
tance: for  ye  serve,  the  Lord  Christ, 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall 
receive  for  the  wrong  which  he  hath 
done :  and  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons. 

CHAP,  IV. 

MASTERS,  give  unto  your  ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and 
equal;  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a 
Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch 
in  the  same  with  thanksgiving : 

3  Withal,  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a  door 
of  utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery 
of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in 
bonds : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest, 
as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  6e  always  with 
grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye 
may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer 
every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus 
declare  unto  you,  ivho  is  a  beloved 
brother,  and  a  faithful  minister,  and 
fellow-servant  in  the  Lord; 


CHAP.  I. 


8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he  might 
know  your  estate,  and  comfort  your 
hearts; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and 
beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you : 
they  shall  make  known  unto  you 
all  things  which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner 
saluteth  you,  and  Marcus,  sister's 
son  to  Barnabas;  (touching  v/hom 
ye  received  commandments;  if  he 
come  unto  you,  receive  him;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision. 
These  only  are  my  fellovz-workers 
unto  the  kingdom  of  God,  which 
have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you, 
a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you, 
alv/ays  labouring  fervently  for  you 
in  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  per- 
fect and  complete  in  all  the  will  of 
God. 


13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he 
hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and  them 
that  are  in  Laodicea,  and  them  in 
Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the 
church  which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodice- 
ans  ;  and  that  ye  likewise  read  the 
epistle  from  Laodicea; 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Talie 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast 
received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  ful- 
fil it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of 
me  Paul.  Remember  my  bonds. 
Grace  he  with  you.     Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 
THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

PAUL,,  and  Sylvanus,  and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians,  which  is  in  God 
the  Father,  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and 
t)ie  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  ail,  making  mention  of  you 
in  our  prayers; 

3  Remembering  without  ceasing: 
your  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of 
love,  and -patience  of  hope,  in  our 
Lord  Jesus'  Christ,  in  the  sight  of 
God  and  our  Father; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto 
you  in  word  only,  but  also  in  povv^- 
er,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in 
much  assurance;  as  ye  know  what 


manner  of  men  we  were   among 
you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of  us, 
and  of  the  Lord,  having  received 
the  word  in  much  affliction,  witli 
joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to  all 
that  believeinMacedonia  andAchaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Ma- 
cedonia and  Achaia,  but  also  in 
every  place  your  faith  to  God-ward 
is  spread  abroad;  so  that  we  need 
not  to  speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of 
us  what  manner  of  entering  in  we 
had  unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned 
to  God  from  idols,  to  serve  the 
living  and  true  God; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivered 
us  from  the  wrath  to  come, 


CHAP.  II. 

FOR  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
our  entrance  in  unto  you,  ihat 
it  was  not  in  vain: 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suf- 
fered before^  and  were  shamefully 
entreaiedj  as  ye  know,  at  Philippi, 
we  were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  God,  with 
much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  icas  not  of 
deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  m 
guile; 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God 
to  be  put  in  trust  with  the.  gospel 
even  so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing 
men,  but  God,  which  trieth  our 
hearts.  . 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used 
we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloak  of  covetousness :  God  is 
witness. 

.6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory 
neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others 
when  we  might  have  been  burden 
some,  as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  ger.fle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her 
children : 

8  So,  being  affectionately  desi 
rous  of  you,  we  were  willing  to 
liave  imparted  unto  you,  not  the 
gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our 
own  souls,  because  ye  were  dear 
unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren 
our  labour  and  travail:  for  labour 
ing  night  and  day,  because  we 
would  not  be  chargeable  unto  any 
of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the 
gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily,  and  justly,  and  un- 
blameably  we  behaved  ourselves 
among  you  that  believe. 

11  As  ye  know,  how  we  exhorted, 
and  comforted,  and  charged  every 
one  of  you,  as  a  father  doth  his 
children, 

12  That  ye  wo\ild  walk  worthy 
of  God,  who  hath  called  you  unto 
his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 

252 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 

God     without 


ceasing,  because, 
when  ye  received  the  word  of  God. 
which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye  re- 
ceived it  not  as  the  word  of  men, 
but  (as  it  is  m  truth)  the  word  of 
God,  which  effectually  worketh  also 
in  you.  tnat  beheve. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  fol- 
lowers of  the  churches  of  God, 
which  in  Judea  are  in  Christ  Jesus: 
for  ye  also  have  suffered  like  things 
of  your  own  countrymen,  even  as 
Lhey  have  of  the  Jews; 

15  \VLo  both  killed  the  Lord  Je- 
sus and  their  own  prophets,  and 
have  persecuted  us;  and  they  please 
not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all 
men; 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  might  be  saved, 
to  fiU  up  their  sins  always :  for  the 
wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the  ut- 
termost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken 
from  you  for  a  short  time  in  pre- 
sence, not  in  heart,  endeavoured 
the  more  abundantly  to  see  your 
face  with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you  (even  I  Paul)  pnce 
and  again,  but  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  of  rejoicing?  are  not  even 
ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  at  his  coming  ? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAP.  IIL 

WHEREFORE,  when  we 
could  no  longer  forbear,  v/e 
thought  it  good  to  be  left  at  Athens 
alone, 

2  And  sent  Timotheus  our  bro- 
ther, and  minister  of  God,  and  our 
fellow-labourer  in  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to  com- 
fort you  concerning  your  faith; 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions  :  for  yourselves 
know  that  we  are  appointed  there- 
unto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with 
you,  we  told  you  before  that  we 
should     suffer     tribulation,     even 


CHAP.  IV. 


as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could  no 
longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know  your 
faith,  lest  by  some  means  the 
tempter  have  tempted  you,  and 
our  labour  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now,  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and  brought 
us  good  tidings  of  your  faith  and 
charity,  and  that  ye  have  good  re 
membrance  of  us  always,  desiring 
greatly  to  see  us,  as  we  also  to  see 
you  J 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  af- 
fliction  and  distress  by  your  faith; 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  ren- 
der to  God  again  for  you,  for  all 
the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  for  your 
sakes  before  our  God; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex 
ceedingly  that  we  might  see  your 
face,  and  might  perfect  that  which 
is  lacking  in  your  faith? 

11  Now  God  himself,  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one  to- 
ward another,  and  toward  all  men, 
even  as  we  do  toward    you; 

13  To  the  end  he  may  establish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holi- 
ness before  God,  even  our  Father, 
at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  aU  his  saints. 

CHAP.  IV. 

FURTHERMORE,  then,  we 
beseech  you,  brethren,  and  ex- 
hort you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as 
ye  have  received  of  us  how  ye 
ought  to  walk,  and  to  please  God, 
so  ye  would  abound  more  and 
more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctification,  that  ye  should 
abstain  from  fornication: 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 

253 


know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  honour; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupi- 
scence, even  as  the  Gentiles  which 
know  not  God  : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and 
defraud  his  brother  in  any  matter  ; 
because  that  the  Lord  is  the  aveng- 
er of  all  such,  as  we  also  have  fore- 
warned you,  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  un- 
to uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8  He,  therefore,  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
hath  also  given  unto  us  his  holy 
Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love, 
ye  need  not  that  I  write  unto  you  ; 
for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God 
to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  .in  all 
Macedonia  :  but  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  that  ye  increase  more  and 
more; 

1 1  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  your  own  business,  and 
to  work  with  your  own  hands,  as 
we  commanded  you: 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without,  and 
that  ye  may  have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to 
be  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sor- 
row not,  even  as  others  which  have 
no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died,  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God 
bring  with  him. 

1 5  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  which 
are  alive,  and  remain  unto  the 
coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  not  pre- 
vent them  which  are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  de- 
scend from  heaven  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and 
with  the  trump  of  God:  and  the 
dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first. 

17  Then  we,  which  are  alive  and, 
remain,  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


the  Lord  in  the  air:  and  so  shall  we 
ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

18  Wlierefore,  comfort  one  ano- 
ther wit    these  words. 

CHAP.  V. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the  sea- 
sons, brethren,  ye  have  no  need 
that  I  write  unto  you: 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly, 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh 
as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace 
and  safety,  then  sudden  destruction 
cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  upon 
a  woman  with  child;  and  they  shall 
not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should  over- 
take you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light, 
and  the  children  of  the  day:  we 
are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  dark- 
ness. 

6  Therefore,  let  us  not  sleep,  as 
do  others  ;  but  let  us  watch  and  be 
sober, 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the 
night;  and  they  that  be  drunken, 
are  drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us  who  are  of  the  day, 
be  sober,  putting  on  the  breast-plate 
of  faith  and  love;  and  for  a  hel- 
met the  hope  of  salvation ; 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us 
to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that  whether 
we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live 
together  with  him. 

1 1  Wherefore,  comfort  yourselves 
together,  and  edify  one  another 
even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren. 


to  know  them  which  labour  amonc; 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
and  admonish  you: 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very  high- 
ly in  love  for  their  works'  sake. 
And  be  at  peace  among  yourselves, 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren, 
warn  them  that  are  unruly,  com- 
fort the  feeble-minded,  support  the 
weak,  be  patient  tow^ard   all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for 
evil  unto  any  man;  but  ever  follow 
that  which  is  good,  both  among 
yourselves  and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks; 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things :  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

23  And  the  veiy  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly  ;  and  /  pray 
God,  your  whole  spirit,  and  souly 
and  body,  be  preserved  blameless 
unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you, 
who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  n. 
holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord,  that 
this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  holy 
brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,   THE  APOSTLE,  TO 
THE  THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 
lAUL,  and    Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto  the  church  of 
254 


the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Fa- 
ther, and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 


CHAP.  If. 
3  We  are  bound  to  thank  Godjin  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither  by 


always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,  because  that  your  faith  grow- 
eth  exceedingly,  and  the  love  of 
every  one  of  you  all  toward  each 
other  aboundeth; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God,  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your 
persecutions  and  tribulations  that 
ye  endure; 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also 
suffer. 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribulation 
to  them  that  trouble  you. 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled, 
rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus 
shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with 
his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire,  taking  ven- 
geance on  them  that  know  not  God, 
and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the 
glory  of  his  power 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  ad- 
mired in  all  them  that  believe  (be- 
cause our  testimony  among  you  was 
believed)  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also,  we  pray  al 
ways  for  you,  that  our  God  would 
count  you  worthy  of  this  calling, 
and  fulfil  all  the  good  pleasure  of 


spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter, 
as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  Christ 
is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means:  for  that  day  shall  not 
come,  except  there  come  a  falling 
away  first,  and  that  man  of  sin  be 
revealed,  the  son  of  perdition; 

4  V/ho  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  ail  that  is  called  God, 
or  that  is  worshipped;  so  that  he, 
as  God,  sitteth  m  the  temple  of  God, 
shewing  himself  that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that  when 
I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you 
these  things  ? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  with- 
holdeth,  that  he  might  be  revealed 
in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work:  only  he  who 
now  letteth,  ivill  let,  until  he  be 
taken  out  of  the  way; 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall 
consume  with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth, 
and  shall  destroy  with  the  bright- 
ness of  his  coming; 

9  I}ven  him,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan,  with  all 
power,  and  signs,  and  lying  won- 
ders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that 
perish;  because  they  received  not 
the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they 

his  goodness,  and  the  work  of  faith  should  believe  a  lie; 
with  power;  I     12  That  they  all  might  be  damn- 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  ed  who  believed  not  the  truth,  but 
Jesus   Christ  may  be   glorified   in  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness, 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to      13    But  we   are   bound  to  give 
the  grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord  thanks  always  to  God  for  you,  bre- 
Jesus  Christ.  Ithren,  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because 

God  hath,  from  the  beginning,  cho- 
CHAP.  II.  [sen  you  to  salvation  through  sancti^ 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren, I ficat ion  of  the  Spirit,  and  belief  of 
by  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Je-'the  truth : 
sus    Christ,  and   by  our   gathering!     14  Where  unto  he  called  you  by 
together  unto  him,  jour  gospel  to  the  obtaining  of  the 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon   shaken'glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
255 


I.  TIMOTHY 


13  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which 
ye  have  been  taught,  whether  by 
word  or  our  epistle. 

16  Now,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Father, 
which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 


us  everlasting  consolation  and  good  pie  unto  you  to  follow  us 


hope  through  grace 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
establish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  work. 

CHAR  HI. 
XT' IN  ALLY,  brethren,  pray    for 


8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man'?; 
bread  for  nought;  but  wrought  with 
labour  and  travail  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  be  chargeable  to 
any  of  you : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not  pow- 
er, but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensam- 


us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lordibusy-bodies. 


10  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  you,  that 
if  any  would  not  work,  neither 
should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you  disor- 
derly, working  not  at  all,  but  are 


may  have/>-ee  course,  and  be  glori- 
fied, even  as  it  is  with  you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered 
from  unreasonable  and  wicked  men : 
for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  establish  you,  and  keep  you 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both 
do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we 
conmiand  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts 
into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the 
patient  waiting  for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  bre- 
thren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  your- 
selves from  every  brother  that  walk- 
eth  disorderly,  and  not  after  the 
tradition  which  he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye 
ought  to  follow  us :  for  we  behaved 
not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you; 


12  Now  them  that  are  such,  we 
conmiand  and  exhort  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness 
they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary 
in  well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
word  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man, 
and  have  no  company  wath  him,  that 
he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  bro- 
ther. 

16  Now,  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
self give  you  peace  always  by  all 
means.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  token 
in  every  epistle:  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE, 
TIMOTHY. 


TO 


CHAP.  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
by  the  commandment  of  God 
our  Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  our  hope; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son  in 
the     faith  :     Grace,     mercy,     and 
256 


peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still 
at  Ephesus,  when  I  went  into  Ma- 
cedonia, that  thou  mightest  charge 
some  that  they  teach  no  other  doc- 
trine; 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables. 


CHAP.  II. 


and  endless  genealogies,  which  mi- 
nister questions  rather  than  godly 
edifying  which  is  in  faith;   so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  command- 
ment is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart, 
and  of  a  good  conscience,  and  of 
faith  unfeigned; 

6  From  which  some  having 
swerved,  have  turned  aside  unto 
vain  jangling: 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law ;  understanding  neither  what 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is 
not  made  for  a  righteous  man,  but 
for  the  lawless  and  disobedient,  for 
the  ungodly,  and  for  sinners,  for 
unholy  and  profane,  for  murderers 
of  fathers  and  murderers  of  mo- 
thers, for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  men-stealers,  for  liars,  for 
perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be 
any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  to 
sound  doctrine; 

1 1  According  to  the  glorious  gos- 
pel of  the  blessed  God,  which  was 
committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me,  for  that 
he  counted  me  faithful,  putting  me 
into  the  ministry. 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious :  but 
I  obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  it 
ignorantly  in  unbeUef. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  with  faith 
and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christy  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to 
save  sinners;  of  whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit,  for  this  cause  I  ob- 
tained mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus 
Christ  might  shew  forth  all  long- 
suffering,  for  a  pattern  to  them 
which  should  hereafter  believe  on 
him  to  life  everlasting. 

17  Now,  unto  the  King  eternal, 
immortal^   invisible,   the  only  wise 


God,  be  honour  and  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to  the 
prophecies  which  went  before  on 
thee,  that  thou  by  them  mightest  war 
a  good  warfare: 

19  Holding  faith  and  a  good  con- 
science; which  some  having  put 
away,  concerning  faith,  have  made 
shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander;  whom  I  have  delivered 
unto  Satan,  that  they  may  learn  not 
to  blaspheme. 

CHAP.  II. 

I  EXHORT,  therefore,  that,  first 
of  all,  supplications,  prayers^  in- 
tercessions, and  giving  of  thanks, 
be  made  for  all  men; 

2  For  kings  and  for  all  that  are 
in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a 
quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  god- 
liness and  honesty: 

3  For  this  is  good  and  ac- 
ceptable in  the  sight  of  God  our  Sa- 
viour, 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  unto  the  know- 
ledge of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men, 
the  man  Christ  Jesus; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for 
all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Where  unto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (1  speak 
the  truth  in  Christ,  a7id  lie  not,)  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and 
verity. 

8  I  will,  therefore,  that  men  pray 
every  where,  hfting  up  holy  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  wo- 
men adorn  themselves  in  modest  ap- 
parel, with  shame  face  dness  and  so- 
briety ;  not  with  broidered  hair,  or 
gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array; 

10  But  (which  becometh  women 
professing  godliness)  with  good 
works. 

1 1  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence 
with  all  subjection. 


I.  TLMOTHY. 


12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over 
the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  A.dam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived: 
but  the  woman,  being  deceived,  was 
in  the  trangression. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be 
saved  in  child-bearing,  if  they  con- 
tinue in  faith,  and  love,  and  holiness, 
with  sobriety. 

CHAP.  III. 

THIS  is  a  true  sa3'ing,  If  a  man 
desire  the  oiTice  of  an  overseer, 
he  desireth  a  good  work. 

2  An  overseer  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wile,  vigi- 
lant, sober,  of  good  behaviour, 
given  to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach; 

S  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  j  but  pa- 
tient, not  a  brawler,  not  covetous; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection, with  all  gravity; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how 
to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he 
take  care  of  the  church  of  God?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest,  being  lifted 
up  with  pride,  he  fall  into  the  con 
demnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover,  he  must  have  a  good 
report  of  them  which  are  without ; 
lest  he  fall  into  reproach,  and  the 
snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons  be 
grave,  not  double-tongued,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of 
filthy  lucre; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith 
in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved;  then  let  them  use  the  office 
of  a  deacon,  being  found  blameless. 

1 1  Even  so  must  their  wives  be 
grave,  not  slanderers  ;  sober,  faith- 
ful in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  hus- 
bands of  one  wife,  ruling  their  chil- 
dren and  their  own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the 
office  of  a  deacon  well,  purchase  to 

258 


themselves  a  good  degree,  and  great 
boldness  in  tlie  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly; 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest  to 
behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  the  church  of  the  living 
God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth. 

16  And,  without  controversy, 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness: 
God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh,  jus- 
tified in  the  Spirit,  seen  of  angels, 
preached  unto  the  Gentiles,  believed 
on  in  the  world,  received  up  into 
glory. 

CHAP.  IV. 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  ex- 
pressly, that  in  the  latter  times 
some  shall  depart  from  the  faith, 
giving  heed  to  seducing  spirits,  and 
doctrines  of  devils; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy ; 
having  their  conscience  seared  with 
a  hot  iron; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  com- 
manding  to  abstain  from  meats, 
which  God  hath  created  to  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving  of  them 
which  believe  and  know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if 
it  be  received  with  thanksgiving: 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word 
of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re- 
membrance of  these  things,  thou 
shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words  of 
faith  and  of  good  doctrine,  where- 
unto  thou  hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thyself 
rather  unto  godliness. 

S  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
little ;  but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise  of 
the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that 
which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 


CHAP.  V. 


10  For  therefore  we  both  labour 
and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is  the 
Saviour  of  all  men,  especially  of 
those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth; 
but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 
lievers, in  word,  in  conversation,  in 
love,  in  spirit,. in  faith,  i"  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doc- 
trine. 

1 5  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  pro- 
phecy, with  the  laying  on  of  the 
hands  of  the  eldership. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things; 
give  thyself  whoUy  to  them;  that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
unto  the  doctrine ;  continue  in 
them:  for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt 
both  save  thyself  and  them  that 
hear  thee. 

CHAP.  V. 

REBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  en- 
treat him  as  a  father,  and  the 
younger  men  as  brethren; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers, 
the  yoimger  as  sisters,  with  all  pu- 
rity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children 
or  nephews,  let  them  learn  first  to 
shew  piety  at  home,  and  to  requite 
their  parents;  for  that  is  good  and 
acceptable  before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  m- 
deed,  and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God, 
and  continueth  in  supplications  and 
and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure, 
is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge, 
that  they  may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  especially  for  those  of  his 
own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 
and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into 

259 


the  number  under  threescore  years 
old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Weil  reported  of  for  good 
works;  if  she  have  brought  up  chil- 
dren, if  she  have  lodged  strangers, 
if  she  have  washed  the  saints'  feet, 
if  she  have  relieved  the  afflicted,  if 
she  have  diligently  followed  every 
good  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse :  for  when  they  have  begun  to 
wax  wanton  against  Christ,  they 
will  marry, 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
they  have  cast  off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 
idle,  wandering  about  from  house  to 
house;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers 
also,  and  busy-bodies,  speaking 
things  which  they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  v/omen  marry,  bear  chil- 
dren, guide  the  house,  give  none 
occasion  to  the  adversary  to  speak 
reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  be- 
lieveth  have  widows,  let  them  re- 
lieve them,  and  let  not  the  church 
be  charged;  that  it  may  relieve  them 
that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well, 
be  counted  worthy  of  double  ho- 
nour, especially  they  who  labour  in 
the  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  tread- 
eth  out  the  corn :  and,  The  labour- 
er is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not 
an  accusation,  but  before  two  or. 
three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before 
all,  that  others,  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect 
angels,  that  thou  observe  these 
things,  without  preferring  one  be- 
fore another,  doing  nothing  by  par- 
tiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins :  keep  thyself  pure. 


I.  TIMOTHY, 


23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use 
a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake, 
and  thine  often  intinnities. 

24  Some  mens'  sins  are  open  be- 
forehand, going  before  to  judgment; 
and  some  men  they  follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works 
of  sotne  are  manifest  beforehand; 
and  they  that  are  otherwise  cannot 
be  hid. 

CHAP.  IV. 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are 
under  the  yoke,  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour 
that  the  name  of  God  and  his  doc- 
trine be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise  them, 
because  they  are  brethren;  but  ra 
ther  do  them  service,  because  they 
are  faithful  and  beloved,  partakers 
of  the  benefit, 
and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and 
consent  not  to  wholesome  words, 
even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which  is 
according  to  godliness; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing, 
but  doating  about  questions  and 
strifes  of  words,  whereof  cometh 
envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmi- 
sings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of 
the  truth,  supposing  that  gain  is 
godliness:  from  such  withdraw  thy- 
self. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment 
is  great  gain 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into 
this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can 
carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment, 
let  us  be  therewith  content 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich,  fall 
into  temptation,  and  a  snare,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
which  drown  men  in  destruction 
and  perdition 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil,  which  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from 

260 


the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things;  and  follow  after  righ- 
teousness, godliness,  faith,  love,  pa- 
tience, meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  where  imto 
thou  art  also  called,  and  hast  pro- 
fessed a  good  profession  before 
many  witnesses. 

13  1  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight 
of  God,  who  quickeneth  all  things, 
and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who  before 
Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  a  good 
confession ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  command- 
ment without  spot,  unrebukable, 
until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ; 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no  man 
can  approach  unto;  whom  no  man 
hath  seen,  nor  can  see  :  to  whom 
be  honour  and  power  everlasting 
Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  world,  that  they  be  not  high- 
minded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain 
riches,  but  in  the  living  God,  who 
giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy 

IS  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to  dis 
tribute,  willing  to  communicate; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them 
selves  a  good  foundation,  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is 
committed  to  thy  trust,  avoiding 
profane  and  vain  babblings,  and 
oppositions  of  science  falsely  sc 
called: 

21  Which  some  professing  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
be  with  thee.     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO 
TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  according 
to  the  promise  of  life,  which  is  in 

Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  beloved 
son;  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Father,  and  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure  con- 
science, that  without  ceasing  I  have 
remembrance  of  thee  in  my  prayers 
night  and  day; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I 
may  be  filled  with  joy ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee 
which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmo 
ther  Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice  ; 
and  I  am  persuaded  that  in  thee 
also. 

6  AVherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, that  thou  stir  up  the 
gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the 
putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear;  but  of  power,  and  of 
love,  and  of  a  sound  mind, 

8  Be  not  thou,  therefore,  ashamed 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor 
of  me  his  prisoner:  but  be  thou  par- 
taker of  the  afflictions  of  the  gospel, 
according  to  the  power  of  God : 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  accord 
ing  to  our  works,  but  according  to 
his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which 
was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus,  before 
the  world  began 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by 
the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  abolished  death, 
and  hath  brought  life  and  immor- 
tality to  light  through  the  gospel: 

1 1  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a 


12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things:  nevertheless  I 
am  not  ashamed;  for  I  know  Vvhom 
I  have  believed,  and  am  persuaded 
that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I 
have  committed  unto  him  against 
that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of 
me,  in  faith  and  love,  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee,  keep  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
they  which  are  in  Asia  be  turned 
away  from  me;  of  whom  are  Phy- 
gellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus ;  for  he 
oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not 
ashamed  of  my  chain: 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  v&ry  diligently, 
and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that 
he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in 
that  day :  and  in  how  many  things 
he  ministered  unto  me  at  Ephesus, 
thou  knowest  very  well. 


CHAP.  II. 

THOU,   therefore,   my  son,    be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  witnesses, 
the  same  commit  thou  to  faithful 
men,  who  shall  be  able  to  teach 
others  also. 

3  Thou,  therefore,  endure  hard- 
ness, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth,  en- 
tangleth  himself  with  the  affairs  of 
this  life;  that  he  may  please  him 
who  hath  chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier, 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 


preacher,    and   an   apostle, 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 
261 


and  a  masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crowned,  e: 
kept  he  strive  lawfully. 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


G  The  husbandman  that  labour- 
eth,  must  be  first  partaker  of  the 
fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say;  and  the 
Lord  give  thee  understanding  in  all 
things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ 
of  the  seed  of  David,  was  raised 
from  the  dead,  according  to  my  gos- 
pel: 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble  as  an 
evil-doer,  even  unto  bonds :  but  the 
word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sakes,  that  they  may 
also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying,  For  if 
we  be  dead  with  him,  we  shall  also 
live  with  him: 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign 
with  him:  if  we  deny  him,  he  also 
will  deny  us: 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he 
abideth  faithful :  he  cannot  deny 
himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  re- 
membrance, charging  them  before 
the  Lord,  that  they  strive  not  about 
words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  sub- 
verting of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings;  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness: 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker;  of  whom  is  Hyme- 
neus  and  Philetus; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
liave  erred;  saying  that  the  resur- 
rection is  past  already;  and  over- 
throw the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless,  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that 
are  his.  And,  Let  every  one  that 
naraeth  the  name  of  Christ,  depart 
from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are 
not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  sil 
ver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth: 

262 


and  some  to  honour,  and  some  to 
dishonour. 

21  If  a  man,  therefore,  purge  him- 
self from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel 
unto  honour,  sanctified,  and  meet 
for  the  master's  use,  and  prepared 
unto  every  good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts :  but 
follow  righteousness,  faith,  love, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 
Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that  they 
do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive;  but  be  gentle  unto 
all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient, 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those 
that  oppose  themselves;  if  God  per- 
adventure  will  give  them  repentance 
to  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by  him 
at  his  will. 

CHAP.  HL 

THIS  kaow  also,  that  in  the  last 
days,  perilous  times  shall  come : 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their 
own  selves,  covetous,  boasters, 
proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to 
parents,  unthankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection, 
truce-breakers,  false  accusers,  in- 
continent, fierce,  despisers  of  those 
that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  high-minded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  lovers 
of  God; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness,  but 
denying  the  power  thereof:  from 
such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive 
silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led 
away  with  divers  lusts; 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

8  Now,  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also  re- 
sist the  truth;  men  of  corrupt  minds, 
reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 


CHAP.  IV 


9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
ther: for  their  folly  shall  be  mani- 
fest unto  all  wen,  as  theirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my 
doctrine,  manner  of  life,  purpose, 
faith,  long-suffering,  love,  pa- 
tience, 

1 1  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which 
came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconi- 
um,  at  Lystra;  what  persecutions 
I  endured:  but  out  of  them  all,  the 
Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  aU  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus,  shall  suffer 
persecution. 

13  But  evil  men,  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  decei- 
ving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the  things 
which  thou  hast  learned,  and  hast 
been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom 
thou  hast  learned  them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation,  through  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspi- 
ration of  God,  and  is  profitable  for 
doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction 
for  instruction  in  righteousness; 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 
perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  unto 
all  good  works. 

CHAP.  IV. 

I  CHARGE  thee,  therefore,  be 
fore  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead  at  his  appearing,  and 
his  kingdom; 

2  Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season;   reprove,  re 
buke,  exhort,  with  aU  long-suffering 
and  doctrine. 

S  For  the  time  will  come,  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doctrine; 
but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they 
heap  to  themselves  teachers,  having 
itching  ears; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be 
turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things; 

263 


endure  afflictions,  do  the  work  of 
an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  of- 
fered, and  the  time  of  my  departure 
is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith. 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge,  shall 
give  me  at  that  day :  and  not  to  me 
only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that  love 
his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  short- 
ly unto  me : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me, 
having  loved  this  present  world, 
and  is  departed  unto  Thessalonica. 
Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  unto 
Dalmatia. 

1 1  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee: 
for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the 
ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent 
to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Tross 
with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  but 
especially  the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did 
me  much  evil;  the  Lord  reward  him 
according  to  his  works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also: 
for  he  hath  greatly  withstood  our 
words. 

16  'At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  men  forsook 
me :  I  pray  God  that  it  may  not  be 
laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding,  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthened 
me;  that  by  me  the  preaching  might 
be  fuUy  known,  and  that  all  the 
Gentiles  might  hear:  and  I  was 
delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  dehver  me 
from  every  evil  work,  and  will  pre- 
serve me  unto  his  heavenly  king- 
dom :  to  whom  he  glory  for  ever  and 
ev-er.     Amen, 


TITUS. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  I  fore  winter.    Eubulus  greeteth  thee, 
t:ie  hoiKeholdot'Onesiphorus.  jand  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Clau- 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but  dia,  and  all  the  brethren. 
Tropiiimus  hare  I  lelt  at  Miletum,|     22  The    Lord    Jesus    Christ    be 
*i<^k-  with  thy  spirit.    Grace  6e  with  you. 

21  Do  thy  diliffence  to  come  be- 1  Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  TITUS. 


CH\P    I  1^^  ^^^^'  ^^  sound  doctrine,  both  to 

exhort  and  to  convince  the  gainsay- 

PAL'L.  a  servant  of  God.  and  an  ers. 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  accord-j     10  For  there   are  many   unruly 
ing  to  the  faith  of  God's   elect,  andjand   vain    talkers,    and    deceivers, 
the    acknowledgiing   of  the    trath,.especially  they  of  the  circumcision: 
which  is  after  godliness:  '     11  ^Vho5e  "mouths  must  be  stop- 

•2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  whichlped:  vrho  subvert  whole  houses, 
God.  that  cannot  lie,  promised  be-'teachinof  things  which  they  ought 
tore  the  world  began;  (not,  for  filthy  iucre-s  sake. 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifest-!  1-  One  of  themselves,  even  a  pro- 
ed  his  word  through  preaching.'phet  of  their  own.  said,  The  Cre- 
which  is  committed  unto  me  accord-;tians  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts, 
ing   to   the  commandment  of  Gcd[slow-bellies. 

our  Saviour:  |     13  This  witness  is  true:  where- 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  afrer;fore  rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they 
the   common   faith;  Grace,  mercy. imay  be  sound  in  the  faith; 

and  peace,  from  God  the  Father.)  14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fa- 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Sa-|bles,  and  commandments  of  men 
viour.  jthat  turn  from  the  truth. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in^  15  L'nto  the  pure,  all  things  are 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in  or- pure:  but  unto  them  that  are  defil- 
der  the  things  that  are  wanting,  and  ed  and  unbeheving  is  nothing  pure: 
ordain  elders  in  every  city,  as  I  had  but  even  their  mind  and  conscience 
appointed  thee.  •  iis  defiled. 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus-|  16  They  profess  that  they  know- 
band  of  one  wife,  having  faithful:God;  but  in  works  they  deny  him: 
children,  not  accused  of  riot  or  un-:heing  abominable  and  disobedient, 
ruly :  [and  unto  every  good  work   repro- 

7  For  an  overseer  must  be  blame-lb  ate. 

less,  as  the   steward  of  God:    notj  CHAP   H 

self-willed,  not  soon  angry,  not  giv-, 

en  to  wine,  no  striker,  not  given  to! "OUT  speak  thou  the  things 
filthv  lucre :  i  J3    cvhich  become  sound  doctrine : 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitahty,  a|  2  That  the  a^ed  men  be  sober, 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just,  holy, grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith,  iti 
temperate;  love,  in  patience. 

9  Holdin?  fast  the  faithful  word,'  3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he  mdij  they  be  in  behaviour  as  becometh 

264 


holiness;  not  false  accusers,  not  giv- 
en to  much  wine,  teachers  of  good 
things; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  sober,  to  love  their 
husbands,  to  love  their  children; 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers 
at  home,  good,  obedient  to  their  own 
husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be 
not  blasphemed, 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to 
be  sober-minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself  a 
pattern  of  good  works;  in  doctrine 
shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity, 

8  Sound  speech  that  cannot  be 
condemned;  that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  ashamed,  hav- 
ing no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient 
unto  their  own  masters,  and  to 
please  them  well  in  all  things;  not 
answering  again; 

10  Not  purloining  but  shewing  all 
good  fidelity;  that  they  may  adorn 
the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in 
all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God,  that 
bringeth  salvation,  hath  appeared  to 
all  men, 

1 2  Teaching  us,  that,  denying  un- 
godliness and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
godly,  in  this  present  world; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope 
and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the 
great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ: 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  might  redeem  us  from  all  ini- 
quity, and  purify  unto  himself  a 
peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  ex 
hort,  and  rebuke  with  all  authority 
Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAP.  m. 


PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  subject 
to  principalities  and  powers,  to 
obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to 
every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man.  to  be 
265 


CHAP.  m. 

no  brawlers,  but  gentle,  shewing  all 
meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometimes  foolish,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and 
pleasures,  living  in  mahce  and  envy, 
hateful,  and  hating  one  another, 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and 
love  of  God  our  Saviour  toward 
man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done,  but  according 
to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  renew- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

6  ^Miich  he  shed  on  us  abundant- 
ly, through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour; 

7  That  being  justified  by  hi« 
grace,  we  ^ould  be  made  heirs  ac- 
cording to  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  affirm 
constantly,  That  they  which  have 
believed  in  God,  might  be  careful 
to  maintain  good  works.  These 
things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and 
genealogies,  and  contentions,  and 
strivings  about  the  law;  for  they  are 
unprofitable  and  vain: 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after 
the  first  and  second  admonition,  re- 
ject; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such. 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being  con- 
demned of  himself. 

1  -2  AMien  I  shall  send  Artemas  un- 
to thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  diligent  to 
come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis :  for  I 
have  determined  there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  arid 
A.pollos  on  their  journey  diligently, 
that  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to  main- 
tain good  works  for  necessarj'  uses, 
that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  AU  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us  in  the 
faith.  Grace  he  with  you  all.  Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  PHILEMON, 


PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  Timothy  ot^r  brother,  unto 
Philemon  our  dearly  beloved,  and 
fellow-labourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and 
Archippus  our  fellow-soldier,  and  to 
the  church  in  thy  house: 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  men- 
tion of  thee  always  in  ray  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints; 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy 


have   ministered   unto    me   in  the 
bonds  of  the  Gospel: 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would 
I  do  nothing;  that  thy  benefit  should 
not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but 
willingly : 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  de- 
parted for  a  season,  that  thou  should- 
est  receive  him  for  ever; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  beloved, 
especially  tome;  but  how  much  more 
unto  thee,  both  in  the  flesh,  and  in 
the  Lord? 

17  If  thou  count  me,  therefore,  a 
partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 


faith  may  become  effectual,  by  the bweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on  mine 
acknowledging  of  every  good  thing  account : 

which  is  in  you  in  Christ  Jesus.        |     19  1  Paul  have   written   it  with 
7    For   we  have  great  joy  and  mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  ?7;  al- 
consolation  in  thy  love,  because  thejbeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee,  how  thou 


bowels  of  the  saints  are  refreshed  by 
thee,  brother. 

8  WTierefore,  though  I  might  be 
much  bold  in  Christ,  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  convenient; 

9  Yet,  for  love's  sake,  I  rather  be- 
seech thee,  being  such  a  one  as 
Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also  a  pri- 
soner of  Jesus  Christ, 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son  One- 
simus,  whom  I  have  begotten  in  my 
bonds: 

1 1  Which  in  time  past  was  to  thee 
unprofitable,  but  now  profitable  to 
thee  and  to  me ; 

1 2  Whom  I  have  sent  again :  thou 
therefore  receive  him,  that  is,  mine 
own  bowels; 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained 
with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might 


owest  unto  me  even  thine  ownself 
besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy 
of  thee  in  the  Lord:  refresh  my 
bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obe- 
dience, I  wrote  unto  thee,  knowing 
that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I 
say, 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging :  for  I  trust  that  through  your 
prayers,  I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras, 
my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Demas, 
Lucas,  my  fellow-labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.    Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL,  THE  APOSTLE,  TO  THE 
HEBREWS. 


CHAP.  I. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times,  and 
in   divers  manners,  spake  in 
260 


time  past  unto  the  fathers,   by  the 
prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 


CHAP.  II. 


appointed   heir    of    all  things,   by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image  of 
his  person,  and  upholding  all  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he 
had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Ma- 
jesty on  high; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by  in- 
heritance obtained  a  more  excellent 
name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee  ? 
And  again,  I  will  be  to  him  a 
Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a 
Son? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth 
in  the  first-begotten  into  the  world, 
he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of 
God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  WTio 
maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his 
ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  Thy 
throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever; 
a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom : 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 
and  hated  iniquity;  therefore  God, 
ev-:n  thy  God,  hath  annointed  thee 
with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  begin- 
ning hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
earth;  and  the  heavens  are  the  works 
of  thy  hands: 

1 1  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  re 
mainest;  and  they  all  shall  wax  old 
as  doth  a  garment; 

1-2  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed :  but  thou  art  the  same,  and 
thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said 
he  at  any  time.  Sit  on  my  right  hand, 
until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,    sent   forth  to  minister   for 
them  who  shall   be  heirs  of  salva 
tion? 

267 


CHAP.  H. 


THEREFORE  we  ought  to  give 
the  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at 
any  time  we  should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  an- 
gels was  steadfast,  and  every  trans- 
gression and  disobedience  received  a 
just  recompense  of  reward; 

3  Howshall  we  escape,  if  we  neg- 
lect so  great  salvation;  which  at 
the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by  the 
Lord,  and  was  confinned  unto  us  by 
them  that  heard  him: 

4  God  also  bearing  them  witness, 
both  with  signs  and  wonders,  and 
with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his 
own  will? 

For  unto  the  angels  hath  he 
not  put  in  subjection  the  world  to 
come,  whereof  we  speak, 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  testi- 
fied, saying.  What  is  man  that  thou 
art  mindful  of  him  ?  or  the  son  of 
man  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  litcle  lower 
than  the  angels;  thou  crownedst  him 
with  glory  and  honour,  and  didst  set 
him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands; 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For  in 
that  he  put  all  in  subjection  under 
him,  he  left  nothing  that  is  not  put 
under  him.  But  new  we  see  not 
yet  all   things    put    under  him: 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels, 
for  the  suffering  of  death,  crowned 
with  glory  and  honour;  that  he,  by 
the  grace  of  God,  should  taste  death 
for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are  all 
things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto 
glory,  to  make  the  Captain  of  their 
salvation  perfect  through  sufferings: 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth, 
and  they  who  are  sanctified,  are  all 
of  one:  for  v/hich  cause  he  is  not 
ashamed  to  call  them  brethren; 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  mv  brethren:     in  the 


HEBREWS. 


midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing  praise 
unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust 
in  him.  And  again,  Behold,  I,  and 
the  children  which  God  hath  given 
me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  chil- 
dren are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood, 
he  also  himself  likewise  took  part 
of  the  same;  that  through  death  he 
might  destroy  him  that  had  the  pow- 
er of  death,  that  is,  the  devil; 

1 5  And  dehver  them  who,  through 
fear  of  death,  were  all  their  hfe-time 
subject  to  bondage. 

1 6  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him 
the  nature  o/ angels;  but  he  took  on 
him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  \Mierefore  in  all  things  it  be- 
hoved him  to  be  made  like  unto  his 
brethren;  that  he  might  be  a  merci- 
ful and  faithful  high  priest,  in  things 
pertaining  to  God,  to  make  recon- 
ciliation for  the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suf- 
fered, being  tempted,  he  is  able  to 
succour  them  that  are  tempted, 

chap:  hi. 


WHEREFORE,  holy  brethren 
partakers    of  the   heavenly! 


^Vherefore,  as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith,  To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation,  in  the  day  of  temp- 
tation in  the  wilderness: 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty 
years. 

10  WTierefore  i  was  grieved  with 
that  generation,  and  said.  They  do 
always  err  in  their  heart;  and  they 
have  not  known  my  ways. 

1  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  They 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest : 

2  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart 
of  unbehefj  in  departing  from  the 
hving  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To-day;  lest  any 
of  you  be  hardened  through  the  de- 
ceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of 
Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of 
our  confidence  steadfast  unto  the 
end; 

15  Wliile  it  is  said.  To-day  if  ye 
will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  For    some,   when   thev  had 


.p,,  consider   the    Apostle    and 


heard,  did  provoke;  howbeit,  not  all 
that  came  out  of  Egypt  by   Moses, 


calling 

High  Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ 

Jesus 

2  VMio  was  faithful  to  him  that  forty  years?  was  it  not  with  them 
appointed  him,  as  also  Moses  v:as  that  had  sinned,  whose  carcasses 
faithful  in  all  his  house.  fell  in  the  wilderness? 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  wor-  18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
thy  of  more  glory  than  Moses,  inas-ithey  should  not  enter  into  his  rest, 
much  as  he  who  hath   builded   theibut  to  them  that  believed  not? 


19  So  we  see  that  they  could  not 
enter  in,  because  of  unbehef. 

CHAP.  lY. 


house,  hath  more  honour  than  the 
house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man;  but  he  that  built  all! 
things,  is  God.  X    ET  us  therefore  fear,  lest  a  pro- 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful! X^  mise  being  left  M5  of  entering 
in  all  his  house  as  a  servant,  for  aiinto  his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem 
testimony  of  those  things  which  werelto  come  short  of  it. 


to  be  spoken  after; 


For  unto   us   was   the   gospel 


6  But  Christ  as  a  Son  over  his  own j preached  as  well  as  unto  them:  but 
house;  whose  house  are  we,  if  wejthe  word  preached  did  not  profit 
!iold  fast  the  confidence  and  the  re-  them,  not  being  mixed  with  faith  in 
joicing  of  the  hope,  firm  unto  the 


end. 


them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed. 


263 


CHAP.   V. 


do  enter  into  rest :  as  he  said,  As  I 
have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest :  although 
the  works  were  finished  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place 
of  the  seventh  day  on  this  wise,  And 
God  did  rest  the  seventh  day  from 
all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing,  therefore,  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein,  and 
they  to  whom  it  was  first  preached 
entered  not  in,  because  of  unbelief: 

7  (Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To-day,  after 
so  long  a  time;  as  it  is  said,  To-day 
if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  afterward 
have  spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth,  therefore,  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his 
rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from  his 
own  works,  as  God  did  from  his. ) 

11  Let  us  labour,  therefore,  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 
fall  after  the  same  example  of  un- 
belief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any 
two-edged  sword,  piercing  even  to 
the  dividing  asunder  of  soul  and 
spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  marrow, 
and  is  a  discerner  of  the  thoughts 
and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature 
that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight: 
but  all  things  are  naked,  and  open- 
ed unto  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom 
we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  High  Priest,  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of 
God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  which  cannot  be  touched  with 
the  feehng  of  our  infirmities:  but 
was  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we 
are,  yet  without  sin. 

16  Let  us,  therefore,  come  boldly 

269 


unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 
may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAP.  V. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men,  is  ordained 
for  men  in  things  pertaining  to  God. 
that  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and 
sacrifices  for  sins : 

2  AVTio  can  have  compassion  on 
the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that  are 
out  of  the  way;  for  that  he  himself 
also  is  compassed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought, 
as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  Imn- 
self,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour 
unto  himselfj  but  he  that  is  called 
of  God,  as  was  Aaron : 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  him- 
self, to  be  made  a  high  priest;  but 
he  that  said  unto  him.  Thou  art  my 
Son,  to-day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  jsZacL", 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever,  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec : 

7  ^\Tio,  m  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  offered  up  prayers  and 
supplications,  with  strong  crying 
and  tears,  unto  him  that  was  able 
to  save  him  from  death,  and  was 
heard,  in  that  he  feared; 

8  Thoug:h  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the  things 
which  he  suffered; 

9  And,  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  Author  of  eternal  salva- 
tion, unto  all  them  that  obey  him; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest, 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec : 

11  Of  v.honi  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be  utter- 
ed; seeing  ye  are  dull  of  hearing. 

1-2  For,  when  for  the  time  ye 
light  to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need 
rhat  one  teach  you  again  which  he 
the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of 
God;  and  are  become  such  as  have 
need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  usethnulk, 
is  unskillful  in  the  word  of  righteous- 
ness; for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strons:  meat  beloneeth  to 

^    7.  3 


HEBREWS. 


1 


them  that  are  of  full  age,  even  those 
who  by  reason  of  use  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  discern  both  good 
and  evil. 

CHAP.  VI. 

THEREFORE,  leaving  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  doctrine  of  Christ 
let  us  go  on  unto  perfection;  not  lay- 
ing again  the  foundation  of  repen- 
tance from  dead  works,  and  of  faith 
toward   God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptism,  and 
of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal 
judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do  if  God  per- 
mit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who 
were  once  enlightened,  and  have 
tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and 
were  made  partakers  of  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word 
of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world 
to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
new them  again  unto  repentance; 
seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves 
the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him 
to  an  open  shame. 

7  For  the  earth,  which  drinketh 
in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it, 
and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for 
them  by  whom  it  is  dressed,  receiv- 
eth  blessing  from  God : 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh 
unto  cursing;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 
accompany  salvation,  though  we 
thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous  to 
forget  your  work  and  labour  of  love, 
which  ye  have  shewed  toward  his 
name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered  to 
the  saints,  and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every  one 
of  you  do  shew  the  same  dihgence 
to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto 
the  end; 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 

270 


followers  of  them,  who  through  faith 
and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise 
to  Abraham,  because  he  could  swear 
by  no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely,  blessing,  I  wUl 
bless  thee;  and  multiplying,  I  will 
multiply  thee. 

15  And  so  after  he  had  patiently 
endured,  he  obtained  the  promise 

16  For  men  verUy  swear  by  the 
greater;  and  an  oath  for  confirma- 
tion is  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  mere 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the  heirs 
of  promise  the  immutability  of  his 
counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath : 

1 8  That  by  two  immutable  things, 
in  which  it  was  impossible  for  God 
to  lie,  we  might  have  a  strong  con- 
solation, who  have  fled  for  refuge 
to  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set  before 
us: 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  an- 
chor of  the  soul,  both  sure  and  stead- 
fast, and  which  entereth  into  that 
within  the  vail, 

20  WTiither  the  forerunner  is  for 
us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made  a 
high  priest  for  ever,  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec. 

CHAP.  VII. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
blessed  him; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave 
a  tenth  part  of  all;  first  being,  by  in- 
terpretation, King  of  righteousness, 
and  after  that  also  Kmg  of  Salem, 
which  is,  King  of  peace; 

3  Without  father,  without  mo- 
ther, without  descent,  having  nei- 
ther beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of 
life;  but,  made  like  unto  the  Son 
of  God,  abideth  a  priest,  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  even  the  pa- 
triarch Abraham  gave  the  tenth  of 
the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the 
sons  of  liCvi,  who  receive  the  office 


CHAP.  VIII. 


of  the  priesthood,  have  a  command- 
ment to  take  tithes  of  the  people, 
according  to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their 
brethren,  though  they  come  out  of 
the  loins  of  Abraham  : 

6  But  he,  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them,  received  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that 
had  the  promises. 

7  And,  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes :  but  there  he  receiveth  them, 
of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liv 
eth. 

9  And,  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  al 
so,  who  receiveth  tithes,  paid  tithes 
in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of 
his  father,  when  Melchisedec  met 
him. 

11  If,  therefore,  perfection  were 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for  un- 
der it  the  people  received  the  law,) 
what  further  need  was  there  that 
another  priest  should  rise  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec,  and  not  be 
called  after  the  order  of  Aaron .? 

1 2  For  the  priesthood  being  chang- 
ed, there  is  made  of  necessity  a 
change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he,  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken,  pertaineth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  atten- 
dance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident,  that  our  Lord 
sprang  out  of  Juda :  of  which  tribe 
Moses  spake  nothing  concerning 
priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident; 
for  that  after  the  similitude  of  Mel- 
chisedec there  ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but 
after  the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth,  Thou  art  a 


hope  did;  by  the  which  we  draw 
nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without 
an  oath  he  was  made  priest : 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made 
without  an  oath;  but  this  with  an 
oath,  by  him  that  said  unto  him. 
The  Lord  sware,  and  v/ill  not  re- 
pent. Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever, 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec:) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  ^lade  a 
surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not  suf- 
fered to  continue  by  reason  of  death : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  con- 
tinueth  ever,  hath  an  unchangeable 
priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  uttermost,  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became 
us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  imdefiled, 
separate  from  sinners,  and  made 
higher  than  the  heavens; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacri- 
fice, first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then 
for  the  people's:  for  this  he  did 
once,  when  he  offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high 
priests,  which  have  infirmity;  but 
the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was 
since  the  law,  maketh  the  Son,  who 
is  consecrated  for  evermore. 

CHAP.  VHL 

NOW  of  the   things  which   we 
have  spoken,  this  is  the  sum: 
We  have  such    a  high  priest,  who 
is  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens; 
2  A   minister   of  the  sanctuary. 


Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannul- 
ling of  the  commandment  going  be- 
fore, for  the  weakness  and  unprofi- 
tableness thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing  per- 
fect, but  the  bringing  in  of  u  better 

271 


priest  for  ever,  after  the  order  of  and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 


the  Lord  pitched  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  ordain- 
ed to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices :  where- 
fore, it  is  of  necessity  that  this  man 
have  somewhat  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that 


HEBREWS. 


there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts  ac- 
cording to  the  law  : 

6  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things,  as 
Moses  was  admonished  of  God, 
when  he  was  about  to  make  the  ta- 
bernacle :  for,  See,  saith  he,  that  thou 
make  all  things  according  to  the  pat- 
tern shewed  to  thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  was  estab- 
lished upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no  place 
have  been  sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he 
saith.  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a  new 
covenant  with  the  house  of  Israel, 
and  with  the  house  of  Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers,  in 
the  day  when  I  took  them  by  the 
hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt;  because  they  continued 
not  in  my  covenant,  and  I  regarded 
them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel 
after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord;  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
and  write  them  in  their  hearts :  and 
I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and  they 
shall  be  to  me  a  people : 

1 1  And  they  shall  not  teach  ev  ery 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man 
his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord : 
for  all  shall  know  me,  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 
unrighteousness,  and  their  sins  and 
their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no 
more. 

IS  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  ccye- 
nant,  he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
Now  that  which  decayeth  and  wax- 
eth  old,  is  ready  to  vanish  away. 

CHAP.  IX. 

THEN  verily  the  first  covenant 
had  also  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

272 


2  For  there  was  a  tabeniade 
made;  the  first  wherein  was  the  can- 
dlestick, and  the  table,  and  the 
shew-bread;  which  is  called  The 
Sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail,  the 
tabernacle,  which  is  called  The  Ho- 
liest of  all; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over- 
laid round  about  with  gold,  where- 
in was  the  golden  pot  that  had 
manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that  bud- 
ded, and  the  tables  of  the  cove- 
nant; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubims  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy-seat;  of 
which  we  cannot  now  speak  parti- 
cularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  went  al- 
ways into  the  first  tabernacle,  ac- 
complishing the  service  of  God: 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every  year, 
not  withoiit  blood  which  he  offered 
for  himself,  and/or  the  errors  of  the 
people : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signify- 
ing, that  the  way  into  the  holiest  of 
all,  was  not  yet  made  manifest, 
while  as  the  first  tabernacle  was  yet 
standing: 

9  Which  ivas  a  figure  for  the  time 
then  present,  in  which  were  offered 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices,  that  could 
not  make  him  that  did  the  serv'^ice 
perfect,  as  pertaining  to  the  con- 
science; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats  and 
drinks,  and  divers  washings,  and 
carnal  ordinances,  imposed  o?i  them 
until  the  time  of  reformation. 

1 1  But  Christ  being  come  a  high 
priest  of  good  things  to  come,  by  a 
greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle, 
not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say, 
not  of  this  building; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood, 
he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy 
place,  having  obtained  eternal  re- 
demtion  for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls,  and 


CHAP.  X. 


of  goatSj  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth 
to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh; 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the 
eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  with 
out  spot  to  God,  purge  your  con 
science  from  dead  works,  to  serve 
the  living  God? 

15  And  for  this  cause,  he  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that 
by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  transgressions  that  were 
under  the  first  testament,  they  which 
are  called  might  receive  the  promise 
of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  /s, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  be  the 
death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  af- 
ter men  are  dead :  otherwise  it  is  of 
no  strength  at  all  while  the  testator 
liveth. 

\S  Whereupon,  neither  the  first 
testament  was  dedicated  without 
blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  calves,  and  of  goats,  with 
water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and  hys- 
sop, and  sprinkled  both  the  book 
and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath  en- 
joined unto  you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled  like- 
wise with  blood  both  the  tabernacle, 
and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  with  blood;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  re- 
mission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary  that 
the  patterns  of  things  in  the  heavens 
shoidd  be  purified  with  these;  but 
the  heavenly  things  themselves  with 
better  sacrifices  than  these. 

I  24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into 
the  holy  places  made  with  hands, 
which  are  the  figures  of  the  true; 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  ap- 
pear in  the  presence  of  God  for  us : 
25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
273 


himself  often,  as  the  high  priest  en- 
tereth  into  the  holy  place  every 
year  with  blood  of  others; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the 
world;  but  now  once  in  the  end 
of  the  world  hath  he  appeared  to 
put  away  sin,  by  the  sacrifice  of 
himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the 
judgment; 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and  unto 
them  that  look  for  him  shall  he  ap- 
pear the  second  time,  without  sin, 
unto  salvation. 

CHAP.  X. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  good  things  to  come,  and 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  with  those  sacrifices,which 
they  offered  year  by  year  continu- 
ally, make  the  comers  thereunto 
perfect : 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  be  offered?  because  that 
the  worhsippers,  once  purged,  should 
have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a 
remembrance  again  made  of  sins 
every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh 
into  the  v/orld,  he  saith.  Sacrifice 
and  offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but 
a  body  hast  thou  prepared  me : 

6  In  burnt-offerings  and  sacrifices 
for  sin  thou  hast  had  no  pleasure :' 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (m 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  written 
of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Above,  when  he  said,  Sacrifice, 
and  offering,  and  burnt-offerings, 
and  offering  for  sin,  thou  wouldest 
not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein , 
which  are  offered  by  the  law; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  will,  O  God.     He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  estab 
lish  the  second. 


HEBREWS. 


10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified,  through  the  offering  of 
the  body  of  Jesus'Christ  once/or  all. 

11  And  every  priest  staudeth 
daily  miiiistering,  and  offering  of- 
tentimes the  same  sacrifices,  which 
can  never  take  away  sins : 

1-2  But  this  man.  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for 
ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
God: 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till 
his  enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified-, 

15  Whei-eof  the  Holy  Ghost  also 
is  a  witness  to  us:  for  after  that  he 
had  said  before. 

16  This  IS  the  covenant  that  1 
will  make  with  them  after  these 
days,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my 
laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in  their 
minds  v/ill  I  write  them; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

IS  Now,  where  remission  of  these 
is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest  by 
the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way. 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us. 
through  the  vail,  that  is  to  say,  his 
flesh; 

■21  And  havins;  a  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God, 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
an  evU  conscience,  and  our  bodies 
washed  with  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession 
of  our  faith  without  wavering  ;  for 
he  is  faithful  that  promised; 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  ano- 
ther, to  provoke  unto  love,  and  to 


that  we  have  received  the  know- 
ledge of  the  truth,  there  remaineth 
no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 


27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking 


good  works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling 
of  ourselves  together,  as  the  man- 
ner of  some  is;  but  exhorting  ane 
another:  and  so  much  the  more,  as 
ye  see  the  day  approaching 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 

274 


for  of  judgn^.ent  and  fiery  indigna- 
tion, which  shall  devour  the  adver- 
saries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law, 
died  without  mercy,  under  two  or 
three  witnesses: 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought 
worthy  who  hath  trodden  under 
foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  count- 
ed the  blood  of  the  covenant,  where- 
with he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy 
thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto 
the  Spirit  of  grace  'f 

50  For  we"  know  him  that  hath 
said,  Vengeance  belons:eth  unto  me. 
1  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord, 
And  again,  The  Lord  shall  judge 
his  people. 

51  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  hving  Gcd. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye  were 
illuminated,  ye  endured  a  great 
fight  of  afiBictions; 

33  Partly,  while  ye  were  made 
a  gazing-stock,  both  by  reproaches 
and  afflictions,  and  partly^,  while 
ye  became  companions  of  them  that 
w^cre  so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me 
in  my  bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the 
spoiling  of  your  goods,  knowing  in 
yourselves  that  ye  have  in  heaven  a 
better  and  an  enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your 
confidence  which  hath  great  recom- 
pense of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience, 
that,  after  ye  have  done  the  will  of 
God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he 
that  shall  come,  will  come,  and  will 
not  tarry. 

38  Now,  the  just  shall  lire  by 
faith;  but  if  any  man  draw  back, 
my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure  in 
him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who 
draw  back  unto  perdition;  but  of 


CHAP.   XI. 


them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of 
the  soul. 

CHAP.  XI. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a 
good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  the 
word  of  God;  so  that  things  which 
are  seen,  were  not  made  of  things 
which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God 
a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain, 


by  which  he  obtained  witness,  that  country 
he  was  righteous, God  testifying  of  his 
gifts;  and  by  it  he,  being  dead,  yet 
speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated, 
that  he  should  not  see  death;  and 
was  not  found,  because  God  had 
translated  him:  for  before  his  trans- 
lation, he  had  this  testimony,  that  he 
pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  please  him;  for  he  that  com- 
eth  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is, 
and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them 
that  dilhgently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet,  mov- 
ed with  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the 
saving  of  his  house;  by  the  which 
he  condemned  the  world,  and  be- 
came heir  of  the  righteousness  which 
is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
called  to  go  oat  into  a  place  which 
he  should  after  receive  for  an  inheri- 
tance, obeyed;  and  he  went  out, 
not  knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles 
wiih  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with 
hirn  of  the  same  promise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which 
hath  found  >:ions,  whose  builder  and 
m?ker  is  God. 

1 1  Throusch  faith  also  Sara  her 
self  received  strength  to  conceive 
Feed,  and  was  delivered  of  a  child      24 


when  she  was  past  age  because  she 
judged  him  faithful,  who  had  pro- 
mised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
50  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
by  the  sea-shcre  innumerable. 

13  These  aU  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  afar  off.  and  were 
persuaded  of  ihem,  and  enbraced 
themf  and  confessed  that  they  were 
strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  tiiey  that  say  such  things, 
declare   plainly    that   they   seek    a 


5  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from  whence 
they  came  out,  they  might  have  had 
opportunity  to  have  returned: 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
country,  that  is,  a  heavenly: 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to 
be  called  their  God:  for  he  hath 
prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac:  and  he 
that  had  received  the  promises,  of- 
fered up  his  only  begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That  in 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called : 

19  Accounting  that  God  was  able 
to  raise  him  up,  even  from  the  dead; 
from  whence  also  he  received  him 
in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was 
a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons  of 
Joseph;  and  worshipped,  leaning 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  depart- 
ing of  the  children  of  Israel;  and 
gave  commandment  concerning  his 
bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
born,  was  hid  three  months  of  his 
parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a 
proper  child;  and  they  were  not 
afraid  of  the  king's  commandment. 

By  faith  Mcses,  when  he  was 


HEBREWS. 


come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called 
the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  sufier  atflic- 
tion  with  the  people  of  God,  than 
to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ,  greater  riches  than  the  trea- 
sures in  Eji;vpl:  for  he  had  respect 
unto  the  recompense  of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king : 
for  he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who 
is  invisible. 

2S  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  blood, 
lest  he  that  destroyed  the  first- 
born, should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea,  as  by  dry  land;  which 
the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do,  were 
drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  were  compass- 
ed about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  pe- 
rished not  with  them  that  believed 
not,  when  she  had  received  the  spies 
with  peace. 

32  And  w^hat  shall  I  say  more.? 
for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  oflsuch  contradiction  of  sinners  against 


Gedeon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Sam 
son,  andof  Jephthae;  of  David  also, 
and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets : 

33  WTio  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness, 
obtained  promises,  stopped  the 
mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sw^ord,  out 
of  weakness  were  made  strong, 
waxed  valliant  in  fight,  turned  to 
flight  the  armies  of  the  ahens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again :  and  others  were 
tortured  not  accepting  deliverance; 
that  they  might  obtain  a  better  res- 
urrection : 

86  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockings  and  scourgings,  yea,  more- 
over, of  bonds  and  imprisonment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  asunder,  were  tempted,  were 
slain  with  the  sword :  they  wander- 
276 


ed  about  in  sheei>skins,  and  goat- 
skins, being  destitute,  afflicted,  tor- 
mented : 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy;)  they  wandered  in  deserts, 
and  in  mountains,  and  in  dens,  and 
caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained 
a  good  report  through  faith,  receiv- 
ed not  the  promise : 

40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they  with- 
out us  should  not  be  made  per- 
fect. 

CHAP.  XII. 

WHEREFORE,  seeing  w^e  also 
are  compassed  about  with  so 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us 
lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and 
let  us  run  with  patience  the  race 
that  is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  finisher  of  our  faith;  w^ho,  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him,  en- 
dured the  cross,  despising  the  shame, 
and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endured 


himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint 
in  your  mmds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  ex- 
hortation, which  speaketh  unto  you, 
as  unto  children.  My  son,  despise 
not  thou  the  chastening  of  the  Lord, 
nor  faint  w^hen  thou  art  rebuked  of 
him; 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons;  for 
what  son  is  he  whom  the  father  chas- 
teneth not? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sorts. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had  fa- 
thers of  our  flesh,  which  corrected  W.9, 
and  we  gave  them  reverence :  shall 


CHAP.  x:u. 


we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection 
unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  hve  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  after  their  own  plea- 
sure; but  he  for  our  profit,  that  loe 
might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 

11  Now,  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but 
grievous:  nevertheless,  afterward  it 
yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit  of  righ- 
teousness unto  them  which  are  exer- 
cised thereby: 

1?.  ^Vherefore,  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame, 
be  turned  out  of  the  way;  but  let  it 
rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no  man 
shall  see  the  Lord : 

15  Looking  diligently,  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God;  lest 
any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up^ 
trouble  you,  and  thereby  many  be 
defiled: 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for 
one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birth- 
right. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward, when  he  would  have  inherit- 
ed the  blessing,  he  was  rejected :  for 
he  found  no  place  of  repentance, 
though  he  sought  it  carefully  with 
tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and 
that  burned  with  fire,  nor  unto  black- 
ness and  darkness,  and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words;  which  voice 
they  that  heard,  entreated  that  the 
word  should  not  be  spoken  to  them 
any  more : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded.  And  if 
so  much  as  a  beast  touch  the  moun- 
tain, it  shall  be  stoned  or  thrust 
through  with  a  dart : 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight, 
that  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear 
and  quake :) 

277 


22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  Uving 
God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and 
to  an  innumerable  company  of  an- 
gels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  first-born,  which  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 
just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  Mediator 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  to  the 
blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh 
better  things  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that 
speaketh:  for  if  they  escaped  not 
who  refused  him  that  spake  on  earth, 
much  more  shall  not  we  escape,  if  we 
turn  away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven; 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth :  but  now  he  hath  promised, 
saying.  Yet  once  more,  i  shake  not 
the  earth  only  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once  more, 
signineth  the  removing  of  those 
things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things 
that  are  made,  that  those  things 
which  cannot  be  shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore,  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved, 
let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we  may 
serve  God  acceptably,  with  rever- 
ence and  godly  fear: 

29  For  our  God  es  a  consuming  fire. 

CHAP.  XIIL 

LET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain 
strangers;  for  thereby  some  have  en- 
tertained angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them;  and 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as  be- 
ing yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  undefiled :  but  whore- 
mongers and  adulterers  God  will 
judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  with- 
out covetousness:  and  be  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have:  for  he 
hath  said,  I  will  never  leave  thee, 
nor  forsake  thee. 

Aa 


JAMES. 


6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say, 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  1  will 
not  fear  what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken 
unto  you  the  word  of  God :  whose 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of 
their  conversation; 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yester- 
day, and  to-day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers 
and  strange  doctrines :  fov  it  is  a  good 
thing  that  the  heart  be  established 
with  grace;  not  with  meats,  which 
have  not  profited  them  that  have 
been  occupied  therein. 


7  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  yourselves  ; 
for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as 
they  that  must  give  account ;  that 
they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not 
with  grief;  for  that  is  unprofitable 
for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  trust  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  in  all  things 
willing  to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  ijou  the  rather 
to  do  this,  that  1  may  be  restored  to 
you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peacf ,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of 


they  have   no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the 
sanctuary  by  the  high  priest  for  sin, 
are  burned  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 
might  sanctify  the  people  with  his 


10    We  have  an  altar,  whereof  the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the 


everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  working 
in  you  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in 
his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ:  to 
whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren. 


ownblood,  suffered  without  the  gate. isuffer  the  word  of  exhortation;  for 
13  Let  us  go  forth,  therefore,  un-!l  have  written  a  letter  unto  you  hi 
to  him  without  the   camp,   bearing  few  words. 


his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  continu- 
ing city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

15  By  him,  therefore,  let  us  offer 
the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
tinually, that  is,  the  fruit  of  our  lips, 
giving  thanks  to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good,  and  tocomuni- 
cate,  forget  not:  for  with  such  sa- 
crifices God  is  well  pleased 


23  Know  ye,  that  our  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see 
you. 

24  Salute  all  them  tliat  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 


CHAP.  I. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered 
abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
when  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
tions; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying 
of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  per- 

278 


feet  work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect 
and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not; 
and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  noth- 
ing wavering :  for  he  that  waveretli 
is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea,  driven 
with  the  wind,  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that 
he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 


CHAP.  II. 


8  A  double-minded  man  is  unsta 
ble  in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree 
rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted: 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low:  because  as  the  flower  of 
the  grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

1 1  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
with  a  burning  heat,  but  it  wither- 
eth  the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof 
falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the  fashion 
of  it  perisheth;  so  also  shall  the  rich 
man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endur- 
eth  temptation;  for  when  he  is  tried, 
he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life, 
which  the  Lord  hath  promised  to 
them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God;  for 
God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil, 
neither  tempteth  he  any  man : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own 
lust,  and  enticed, 

15  Then,  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin  ;  and 
sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth 
forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren. 

17  Every  good  gift,  and  every 
perfect  gift,  is  from  above,  and 
cometh  down  from  the  Father  of 
lights,  with  whom  is  no  variable- 
ness, neither  shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  first-fruits  of  his 
creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear, 
slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh 
not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthi- 
ness,  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness, 
and  receive  with  meekness  the  in- 
grafted word,  which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls : 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving 
your  ownselves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the 

279 


word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto 
a  man  beholding  his  natural  face  in 
a  glass: 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and 
goeth  his  way,  and  straightway  for- 
getteth  what  manner  of  man  he 
was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  continu- 
eth  therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful 
hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this 
man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his 
tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart, 
this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father,  is  this. 
To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 
in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  him- 
self unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAP.  H. 

My  brethren,  have  not  the  faith 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chriet,  the 
Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  per- 
sons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  as- 
sembly a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in 
goodly  apparel,  and  there  come  in 
also  a  poor  man,  in  vile  raiment; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him  that 
weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and  say 
unto  him,  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good 
place;  and  say  to  the  poor,  Stand 
thou  there,  or  sit  here  under  my 
footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in 
yourselves,  and  are  become  judges 
of  evil  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren, 
Hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of 
this  v/orld  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs 
of  the  kingdom  vvhich  he  hath  pro- 
mised to  them  that  Icve  him  ? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor. 
Do  not  rich  men  oppress  you,  and 
draw  you  before  the  judgment- 
seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name,  by  the  which  ye  are 
called? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  scripture,  Thou  shalt 


JAM] 


love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do 
well: 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  per- 
sons, ye  commit  sin,  and  are  con- 
vinced of  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one 
point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said.  Do  not 
commit  adultery,  said  also.  Do  not 
kiU.  Now,  if  thou  commit  no  adul- 
tery, yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art  be- 
come a  transgressor  of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the 
law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy  that  hath  shewed  no 
mercy;  and  mercy  rejoiceth  against 
judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  breth- 
ren, though  a  man  say  he  hath  faith 
and  have  not  works .''  can  faith  save 
him.? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked 
and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warm- 
ed and  filled;  notAvithstanding  ye 
give  them  not  those  things  which 
are  needful  to  the  body;  what  doth 
it  profit? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works:  shew 
me  thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and 
I  will  shew  thee  my  faith  by  my 
works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is 
one  God ;  thou  doest  well.  The 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain 
man  !  that  faith  without  works  is 
dead  .'* 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  when  he  had  of- 
fered Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was 
faith  made  perfect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfill- 
ed, which  saith,  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  imputed  unto  him 

280 


for  righteousness:  and  he  was  call- 
ed The  friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not 
by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also,  was  not  Rahab 
the  harlot  justified  by  works,  when 
she  had  received  the  messengers, 
and  liad  sent  them  out  another  way  ? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without  works 
is  dead  also. 

CHAP.  III. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many  mas- 
ters, knowing  that  we  shall 
receive  the  greater  condemnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend 
all.  If  any  man  offend  not  in  word, 
the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able 
also  to  bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may  obey 
us;  and  we  turn  about  their  whole 
body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are  they 
turned  about  with  a  very  small 
helm,  whithersoever  the  governor 
listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great  things. 
Behold,  how  great  a  matter  a  little 
fire  kindleth ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity :  so  is  the  tongue 
among  our  members,  that  it  defileth 
the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire 
the  course  of  nature;  and  it  is  set 
on  fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and 
of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath 
been  tamed  of  mankind: 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of 
deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
the  Father;  and  therewith  curse  we 
men;  which  are  made  after  the  si- 
militude of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing.     My 


CHAP.  iV.  V'. 


brethren,  these  things  ouglit  not  so 
to  be. 

1 1  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at 
the  same  place,  sweet  water  and 
bitter? 

12  Can  the  fig-tree,  my  brethren, 
bear  olive-berries  ?  either  a  vine, 
figs.?  so  can  no  fountain  both  yield 
salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among  you.'' 
let  hun  shew,  out  of  a  good  conver- 
sation, his  works  with  meekness  of 
wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not, 
and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual, 
devilish. 

1 6  For  where  envying  and  strife  is, 
there  is  confusion,  and  every  evil 
work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
gentle,  and  easy  to  be  entreated 
full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  with- 
out partiality,  and  without  hypoc- 
risy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness 
is  sown  in  peace  of  them  that  make 
peace. 

CHAP.  IV. 

FROM  whence  come  wars  and 
fightings  among  you  ?  come  they 
not  hence,  even  of  your  lusts,  that 
war  in  your  members  ? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not :  ye  kill, 
and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot  ob- 
tain :  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have 
not,  because  ye  ask  not: 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses, 
know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of 

the  world  is  enmity  with  God?  who-  |^  O  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
soever,  therefore,  will  be  a  friend  VT  and  howl  for  your  miseries  that 
of  the  world,  is  the  enemy  -of  God.  shall  come  upon  you. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture  j     2  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and 
saith  in  vain.  The  spirit  that  dwell-'your  garments  are  moth-eaten. 

eth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy  ?  |     3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  canker-^ 

6  But  he   giveth  more   grace  :;ed:  and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be  ^ 

3S|  '  A  a  ■:^ 


wherefore  he  saith,  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto 
the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves,  therefore, 
to  God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he 
win  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will 
draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
hands,  ye  sinners;  and  purify  your 
hearts  ye  double-minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep:  let  your  laughter  be  turned 
to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to  heavi- 
ness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  shaU  hft  you 
up. 

1  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another, 
brethren.  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
his  brother,  and  judgeth  his  brother, 
speaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and  judg- 
eth the  law:  but  if  thou  judge  the 
law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law, 
but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  is 
able  to  save,  and  to  destroy:  who 
art  thou  that  judgest  another  ? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To- 
day, or  to-morrow,  we  v/ill  go  into 
such  a  city,  and  continue  there  a 
year,  and  buy,  and  sell,  and  get 
gain: 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For  what 
is  your  life  ?  It  is  even  a  vapour, 
that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and 
then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If 
the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and  do 
this  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings :  all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  know- 
eth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to 
him  it  is  sin. 

CHAP.  V. 


1.  PETER. 


witness  against  you,  and  shall  eat 
your  flesh  as  it  were  firej  ye  have 
heaped  treasure  together  for  the 
last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labour- 
ers, who  have  reaped  down  your 
fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back  by 
fraud,  crieth;  and  the  cries  of  them 
which  have  reaped,  are  entered  into 
the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wanton;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts  as  in  a 
day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed 
the  just;  and  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient,  therefore,  brethren 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be 
hold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he 
receive  the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient;  establish  your 
hearts:  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  ano- 
ther, brethren,  lest  ye  be  condemn- 
ed :  behold,  the  judge  standeth  be- 
fore the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  pro- 
phets, who  have  spoken  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suf- 
fering affliction,  and  of  patience. 

1 1  Behold,  we  count  them  happy 
which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of 
the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen 
the  end  of  the  Lord;  that  the  Lord 
is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  breth- 


ren, swear  not ;  neither  by  heaven, 
neither  by  the  earth,  neither  by  any 
other  oath:  but  let  your  yea,  be 
yea;  and  your  nay,  nay;  lest  ye 
fill  into  condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted.'' 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry.?  let 
him  sing  psiilms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you.?  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church; 
and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anoint- 
ing him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord: 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  sliall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have  com- 
mitted sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven 
him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  another, 
thiit  ye  may  be  healed.  The  effec- 
tual fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to 
like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he 
prayed  earnestly,  that  it  might  not 
rain;  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth 
by  the  space  of  three  years  and  six 
months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and  the 
heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err 
from  the  truth,  and  one  convert  him; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the  error 
of  his  way,  shall  save  a  soul  from 
death,  and  shall  hide  a  multitude 
of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF  PETER. 


CHAP.  I. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  strangers  scatter- 
ed throughout  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cap- 
padocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect   according  to  the   fore- 
knowledge   of    God    the    Father, 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit, 
unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of 
282 


the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ:    Grace 
unto  you,  and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  liOrd  Jesus  Christ,  which, 
according  to  his  abundant  mercy, 
hath  begotten  us  again  unto  a  live- 
ly hope,  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorrupti- 
ble and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth 


CHAP.  II. 


not  away,   reserved  in  heaven  for 
you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of 
God  through  faith  unto  salvation, 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 
time: 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season  (if  need 
be)  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations; 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith,  be- 
ing much  more  precious  than  of 
gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  be 
tried  with  fire  might  be  found  unto 
praise,  and  honour,  and  glory,  at 
the  appearing  of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye 
love;  in  whom  though  now  ye  see 
him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice 
with  joy  unspeakable,  and  full  of 
glory : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  proph- 
ets have  inquired,  and  searched 
diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the 
grace  that  should  come  unto  you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what  man- 
ner of  time,  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
which  was  in  them  did  signify, 
when  it  testified  beforehand  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glory 
that  should  follow.  . 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
us,  they  did  minister  the  things 
v/hich  are  now  reported  unto  you 
by  them  that  have  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  v/ith  the  Holy 
Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven; 
which  things  the  angels  desire  to 
look  into. 

IS  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope 
to  the  end,  for  the  grace  that  is  to 
be  brought  unto  you  at  the  revela- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ : 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according  to 
the  former  lusts  in  your  ignorance; 

15  But  as  he,  which  hath  called 
you,  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  conversation; 


16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye 
holy;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who,  without  respect  of  persons, 
judgeth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  so- 
journing here  in  fear: 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corrup- 
tible things,  as  silver  and  gold, 
from  your  vain  conversation  receiv- 
ed by  tradition  from  your  fathers; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blem- 
ish, and  without  spot  : 

20  Who  verily  was  fore-ordained 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
but  was  manifest  in  these  last  times 
for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God  that  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  and  gave  him  glory;  that 
your  faith  and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your 
souls  in  obeying  the  truth  through 
the  Spirit,  unto  unfeigned  love  of 
the  brethren,  see  that  tje  love  one 
another  with  a  pure  heart  fervently  : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
by  the  word  of  God,  v/hich  liveth 
and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flow^er  of 
grass.  The  grass  withereth,  and 
the  flower  thereof  falleth  away : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  en- 
dureth  for  ever.  And  this  is  the 
word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preach- 
ed unto  you. 

CHAP.  XL 

WHEREFORE,  laymg  aside 
all  malice,  and  all  guile,  and 
hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil- 
speakings, 

2  As  new-born  babes,  desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye 
may  grow  thereby; 

S  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  th,at  the 
Lord  is  gracious : 

4  To  whom  coming,  a^  unto  a  liv- 
ing stone,  disallowed  indeed  of  men 
but  chosen  of  God,  an.d  precious  j 


I.  PETER. 


5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are 
built  up  a  spiritual  house,  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sa- 
crifices, acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus 
Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained 
in  the  scripture,  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  chief  corner-stone,  elect,  pre- 
cious; and  he  that  believeth  on  him, 
shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you,  therefore,  which  be- 
lieve, he  is  precious:  but  unto  them 
which  be  disobedient,  the  stone 
whidi  the  builders  disallowed,  the 
same  is  made  the  head  of  the  corner, 

S  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and 
a  rock  of  offence,  even  to  them  which 
stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobedi- 
ent; whereunto  also  they  were  ajv 
pointed- 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation 
a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation 
a  peculiar  people;  that  ye  should 
shew  forth  the  praises  of  him  who 
hath  called  you  out  of  darkness  into 
his  marvellous  light : 

10  WTiich  in  time  past  were  not  a 
people,  but  are  now  the  people  of 
God :  which  had  not  obtained  mer- 
cy, but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 

1 1  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you, 
as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain 
from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against 
the  soul; 

12  Having  your  conversation  ho- 
nest among  the  Gentiles;  that,where 
as  they  speak  against  you  as  evil-do 
ers  they  may  by  your  good  works 
which  they  shall  behold,  glorify  God 
in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake;  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as, 
supreme; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the 
punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for 
the  praise  of  them  that  do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
with  well-doing  ye  may  put  to  si- 
lence the  ignorance  of  foolish  men  : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your  li- 
berty for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness, 
but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

284 


17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour 
the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear,  not  only  to  the 
good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  fro- 
ward. 

19  For  this  is  thank-worthy,  if  a 
man  for  conscience  toward  God  en- 
dure grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently.^  But  if,  when 
ye  do  well,  and  suffer /or  it,  ye  take 
it  patiently;  this  is  acceptable  with 
God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called;  because  Christ  also  suffered 
for  us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that 
ye  should  follow  his  stejis : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth : 

23  AVho,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again;  when  he  suffered, 
he  threatened  not;  but  committed 
himself  to  him  that  judgeth  righte- 
ously : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that 
we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should  live 
unto  righteousness;  by  whose  stripe? 
ye  were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray ;  but  are  now  returned  unto  the 
Shepherd  and  Overseer  of  your  souls. 

CHAP.  m. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in  sub- 
jection to  your  own  husbands; 
that  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
also  may,  without  the  word,  be  won 
by  the  conversation  of  the  wives; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste 
conversation  coupled  with  fear 

3  Whose  adorning,. let  it  not  be 
that  outv^^ard  adorning  of  plaiting 
the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or 
of  putting  on  of  apparel; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  cor- 
ruptible, even  the  ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in 
the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner,  in  the 


old  time,  th6  holy  women  also,  who 
trusted  in  God,  adorned  themselves, 
being  in  subjection  unto  their  own 
husbands; 

6  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord:  whose  daugh- 
ters ye  are  as  long  as  ye  do  well, 
and  are  not  afraid  with  any  amaze- 
ment. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  knowledge 
giving  honour  unto  the  wife,  as  unto 
the  weaiier  vessel,  and  as  being  heir 
together  of  the  grace  of  life;  that 
your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  he  ye  all  of  one  mind 
liaving  compassion  one  of  another 
love  as  brethren,  he  pitiful,  he  cour- 
teous; 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
railing  for  railing;  but  contrariwise 
blessing :  knowing  that  ye  are  there 
unto  called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a 
blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his 
tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that 
they  speak  no  guile: 

1 1  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good;  let  him  seek  peace,  and  ensue 
it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
open  unto  their  prayers :  but  the  face 
of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that  do 
evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which 
is  good? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suifer  for  righte- 
ousness' sake,  happy  are  ye:  and  be 
not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither  be 
troubled: 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in 
your  hearts:  and  be  ready  always 
to  g'iv^an  answer  to  every  man  that 
asketh  you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that 
is  in  you,  with  meekness  and  fear; 

16  Having  a  good  conscience: 
that  whereas  they  speak  evil  of  you, 
as  of  evil-doers,  they  may  be  asham- 
ed that  falsely  accuse  your  good 
a)nversation  in  Christ. 

27  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 
385 


CHAP.  IV. 

God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well- 
doing, than  for  evil-doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suf- 
fered for  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust, 
that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,  being 
put  to  death  in  the  (lesh,  but  quick- 
ened by  the  Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison; 

20  Which  sometime  were  disobe- 
dient, when  once  the  long-suffering 
of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
while  the  ark  v/as  a  preparing, 
wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls, 
were  saved  by  water, 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto 
even  baptism  doth  also  now  save  us, 
(not  the  putting  av.^ay  of  the  filth 
of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a 
good  conscience  toward  God,)by  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God;  an- 
gels, and  authorities,  and  powers 
being  made  subiect  unto  him. 


F' 


CHAP.  IV. 

ORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 
hath  suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh 
arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the 
same  mind :  for  he  that  hath  suffer- 
ed in  the  flesh,  hath  ceased  from  sin; 
That  he  no  longer  should  live 
the  rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh,  to 
the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of 
God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 
moy  suffice  us  to  have  wrought  the 
will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walk- 
ed in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  excess  of 
wine,  revellings,  banquetings,  and 
abominable  idolatries: 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of 
you; 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him 
that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gos- 
pel preached  also  to  them  that  are 
dead,  that  they  might  be  judged  ac- 
cording to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live 
according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 


I.  PETER. 


7  But  the  end  of  ail  things  is  at 
hand:  be  ye  therefore  sober,  and 
watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fer- 
vent love  among  yourselves:  for 
love  shall  cover  the  multitude  of 
sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
vv'ithout  grudging 


commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls 
to  him  in  well-doing,  as  unto  a  faith- 
ful Creator. 

CHAP.  V. 

THE  elders  which  are  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  also  a 
fellow-elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
siifFcrings  of  Christ,  and  also  a  par- 


10  As  every  man  hath  receivedltaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  re- 


the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same 
one  to  another,  as  good  stewards  of 
the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

1 1  If  any  man  speak,  lei  him  speak 
as  the  oracles  of  God :  if  any  man 
minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the 
ability  which  God  givethj  that 
God,  in  all  things,  may  be  glorified 
through  Jesus  Christ :  to  whom  be 
praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and 
ever.  Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  which  is  to 
try  you,  as  though  some  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch   as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings 
that,  when  his  glory  shall  be  reveal- 
ed, ye  may  be  glad  also  with  ex- 
ceeding joy 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye;  for 
the  spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  rest- 
eth  upon  you :  on  their  part  he  is 
evil  spoken  of;  but  on  your  part  he 
is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as 
a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an 
evil-doer,  or  as  a  busy-body  in  other 
men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed; 
but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this  be 
half. 

1 7  For  the  time  is  come,  that  judg- 
ment must  begin  at  the  house  of 
God;  and  if  it  first  begin  at  us,  what 
shall  the  end  be  of  them  that  obey 
not  the  gospel  of  God  ? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly 
and  the  sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suf- 
fer according  to  the  will  of  God, 

286 


vealed : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God,  which  is 
among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  wil- 
lingly; not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a 
ready  mind; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  ovei 
God^s  heritage,  but  being  ensamples 
to  the  flock : 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a  crown 
of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder;  yea,  all 
of  you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and 
be  clothed  with  humility:  for  God 
resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth 
grace  to  the  humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves,  therefore, 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that 
he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  himj 
for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant;  because 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roar- 
ing lion,  walketh  about,  seeking 
whom  he  may  devour: 

9  Whom  resist,  steadfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same  aflOiic- 
tions  are  accomplished  in  your 
brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 
hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory 
by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have 
sufiiired  a  while,  make  you  perfect, 
establish, strengthen,  settle  you: 

1  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvan  us,  a  faithful  brother 
unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have 
written  briefly,  exhorting,  and  tes- 
tifying that  this  is  the  true  grace  of 
God  wherein  ye  stand. 

1 3  The  church  that  is  at  Babylon, 


CHAP.  I. 


elected  together  with  tjou,  salut- 
eth  you  J  and  so  doth  Marcus  my 
son. 


14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
kiss  of  love.  Peace  be  with  you 
all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF  PETER. 


CHAP.  I. 

^IMON  PETER,  a  servant  and 
^3  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtained  like  pre 
cious  faith  with  us,  through  the 
righteousness  of  God  and  our  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ: 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied 
unto  you,  through  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  According  as  his  divine  power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
pertain  unto  life  and  godliness, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 
hath  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  ex- 
ceeding great  and  precious  promises 
that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers 
of  the  divine  nature,  having  escaped 
the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world 
through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all  dili- 
gence, add  to  your  faith,  virtue;  and 
to  virtue,  knowledge; 

6  And  to  knowledge,  temperance; 
and  to  temperance,  patience;  and  to 
patience,  godliness; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness;  and  to  brotherly  kindness, 
love. 


8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you,  ed. 


ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  "VSTierefore  I  will  not  be  neg- 
ligent to  put  you  always  in  remem- 
brance of  these  things,  though  ye 
know  them  and  be  established  in 
the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 
you  up,  by  putting  you  in  remem- 
brance; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even  as 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  shewed 
me. 

15  Moreover,  I  will  endeavom 
that  ye  may  be  able,  after  my  de- 
cease, to  have  these  things  always 
in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  when  w^e 
made  known  unto  you  the  power 
and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  but  were  eye-witnesses  of 
his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the 
Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  came  such  a  voice  to  him  from 
the  excellent  glory.  This  is  my  be- 
loved Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleas- 


and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye 
shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruit- 
ful in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things 
is  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and 
hath  forgotten  that  he  was  purged 
from  his  old  sins. 

10  A/VTierefore  the  rather,  breth- 
ren, give  diligence  to  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure;  for  if  ye 
do  these  things,  ye  shall  never  fall: 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 

287 


18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven,  we  heard  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy;  whereunto  ye 
do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto 
a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day- 
star  arise  in  your  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  pro- 
phecy of  the  scripture  is  of  any  pri- 
vate interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in 


II.  PETER. 


old  time  by  the  will  of  man;  but 
holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  were 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAP.  II. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even 
as  there  shall  be  false  teachers  a- 
mong  you,  who  privily  shall  bring 
in  damnable  heresies,  even  deny- 
ing the  Lord  that  bought  them,  axxd 
bring  upon  themselves  swift  destruc- 
tion. 

2  And  many  shall  follov/  their 
pernicious  ways;  by  reason  of  whom 
the  way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spok- 
en of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall 
they,  with  feigned  words,  make  mer- 
chandise of  you:  whose  judgment 
now  of  a  long  time  lingereth  not, 
and  their  damnation  slumbereth 
not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels 
that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to 
hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains 
of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto 
judgment; 

5  And  spr^red  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth />e7-so7i,  a 
preacher  of  righteousness,  bringing 
in  the  flood  upon  the  >vorld  of  the 
ungodly: 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah  into  ashes,  condem- 
ned them  with  an  overthrow,  mak- 
ing them  an  ensample  unto  those 
that  after  should  live  ungodly; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  conversation  of  the 
wicked; 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwel- 
ling among  them,  in  seeing  and  hear- 
ing, vexed  his  righteous  soul  from 
day  to  day  with  their  unlawful 
deeds:) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  de- 
liver the  godly  out  of  temptations, 
and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the 
day  of  judgment  to  be  punished; 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk  af- 
ter the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  unclean- 
ness,  and  despise  government.  Pre- 
sumptuous are  <Aei/j«elf-willed,  theyithem  than  the  beginnin 

288 


are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dig- 
nities : 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
not  railing  accusation  against  theni 
before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and  des- 
troyed, speak  evil  of  the  things  that 
they  understand  not,  and  shall  ut- 
terly perish  in  their  own  corruption; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward 
of  unrighteousness,  as  they  that 
count.it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day- 
time. Spots  they  are  and  blemishes, 
sporting  themselves  with  their  own 
deceivhigs,  while  they  feast  with 
you; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin;  be- 
guiling unstable  souls :  a  heart  they 
have  exercised  with  covetous  prac- 
tices; cursed  children: 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right 
way,  and  are  gone  astray,  following 
the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of  Bosor. 
who  loved  the  wages  of  unrighte- 
ousness; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  ini- 
quity: the  dumb  ass,  speaking  with 
man's  voice,  forbade  tlie  madness 
of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  wa- 
ter, clouds  that  are  carried  with  a 
tempest;  tow^hom  the  mist  of  dark- 
ness is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  luords .  of  vanity,  they  al- 
lure through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
through  much  wantonness,  those  that 
were  clean  escaped  from  them  who 
lived  in  error. 

19  AVhile  they  promise  them  li- 
berty, they  themselves  are  the  ser- 
vants of  corruption :  for  of  whom  a 
man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he 
brought  in  bondage. 


20  For  if,  after  they  have  esca- 1 
ped   the   pollutions   of  the   world,  ^ 
through  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are 
again  entangled  therein,  and  over- 
come, the  latter  end  is  worse  with 


CHAP.  III. 


21  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the  way 
of  righteousness,  than,  after  they 
have  known  it,  to  turn  from  the 
holy  commandment  dehvered  unto 
them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them 
according  to  the  true  proverb.  The 
dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit 
again;  and,  The  sow  that  was 
washed,  to  her  wallowing  in  the 
mire. 

CHAP.  III. 
Of  ChrisVs  coming  to  judgment. 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved,  I 
now  write  unto  you;  in  both 
which  I  stir  up  your  pure  minds  by 
way  of  remembrance; 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  by 
the  holj^  prophets,  and  of  the  com- 
mandment of  us  the  apostles  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour: 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoffers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying.  Where  is  the  pro- 
mise of  his  coming  ?  for  since  the  in-. 
thers  fell  asleep,  all  things  continue 
as  they  were  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willinglj'^  are  ig- 
norant of,  that  by  the  word  of  God 
the  heavens  were  of  old,  and  the 
earth  standing  out  of  the  water,  and 
in  the  water; 

•  6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 
perished : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto  fire, 
against  the  day  of  judgment  and 
perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years, 
and  a  thousand  years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concern- 
ing his  promise,  as  some  men  count 

289 


slackness;  but  is  long-suffering  to  us- 
ward,  not  willing  that  any  should 
perish  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night;  in  the 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away 
with  a  great  noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  the 
earth  also,'  and  the  VvOrks  that  are 
therein,  shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then,  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what  man- 
ner of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all 
holy  conversation  and  godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto 
the  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
wherein  the  heavens  being  on  fire 
shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according  to 
his  promise,  look  for  new  heavens, 
and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth 
righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be  dili- 
gent that  ye  may  be  found  of  him 
in  peace,  without  spot,  and  blame- 
less : 

15  And  account  ^/iffi  the  long-suf- 
fering of  our  Lord  is  salvation;  even 
as  our  beloved  brother  Paul  also, 
according  to  the  wisdom  given  unto 
him,  hath  written  unto  you; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things;  in 
which  are  some  things  hard  to  be 
understood,  which  they  that  are  un- 
learned and  unstable,  wrest,  as  they 
do  also  the  other  scriptures,  unto 
their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye,  therefore,  beloved,  seeing  - 
ye  know  these  things  before,  beware 
lest  ye  also,  being  led  away  with 
the  error  of  the  wicked,  fall  from 
your  own  steadfastness : 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be.  glory,  both 
now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

Bb 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I. 

Person  of  Christ  described. 
rjlHAT  which  was  from  the  be- 
A  ginning,  which  we  have  heard 
which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and 
our  hands  have  handled,  of  the 
word  of  life; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  wit- 
ness, and  shew  unto  you  that  eter- 
nal life  which  was  with  the  Father, 
and  was  manifested  unto  us;) 

S  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard,  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye 
also  may  have  fellowship  with  us: 
and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with  the 
Father,  and  with  his  son  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto 
you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  of  him,  and  declare 
unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in 
him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow 
ship  with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness, 
we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth: 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellow- 
ship one  with  another;  and  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son  clean- 
seth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin, 
we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his 
word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAP.  II. 
2^0  beware  of  seducers. 

MY  little  children,  these  things 
write  I  imto  you,  that  ye  sin 
not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have 
an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  righteous : 


our  sins;  and  not  for  ours  only,  but 
also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and 
keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is  a 
liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

5  But  v/hoso  keepeth  his  word,  in 
him  verily  is  the  love  of  God  per- 
fected: hereby  know  we  that  we 
are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him, 
ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  even 
as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  com- 
mandment unto  you,  but  an  old 
commandment  which  ye  liad  from 
the  beginning.  The  old  command- 
ment is  the  word  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  I 
write  unto  you,  which  thmg  is  true 
in  him,  and  in  you;  because  the 
darkness  is  past,  and  the  true  light 
now  shineth. 

9  He  chat  saith  he  is  in  the  light, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  dark- 
ness even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him : 

1 1  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother 
is  m  darkness,  and  walketh  in  dark- 
ness, and  knoweth  not  whither  he 
goeth,  because  that  darkness  hath 
blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  forgiven 
you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  1  write  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 
cause ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.  I  write  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one.  I  write 
unto  you,  little  children,  because  ye 
have  known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you,  fath- 
ers, because  ye  have  known  him 

I  have 


that  is  from  the  beginning. 
2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for] written  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
90 


CHAP.  III. 


cause  ye  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world.  If 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 
the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of 
the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not 
of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  God,  abideth  for 
ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time;  and  as  ye  have  heard  that  an- 
tichrist shall  come,  even  now  are 
there  many  antichrists;  whereby  we 
know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us;  for  if  they  had 
been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt 
have  continued  v/ith  us:  but  they 
ivent  out,  that  they  might  be  made 
manifest  that  they  were  not  all  of 
us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from 
the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all 
things. 

21  1  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  knov/  not  the  truth;  but 
because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie 
IS  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar,  but  he  that  de- 
nieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ.-'  He 
is  antichrist  ihat  denieth  the  Father 
and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginninjo- 
shall  remain  in  you,  ye  also  siial 
continue  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Fa 
ther. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  hath  promised  us,  even  eternal 
life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  concerning  them  that  se- 
duce you. 

27  But  the  anointing,  which  ye 

291 


have  received  of  him,  abideth  in 
you;  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man 
teach  you:  but  as  the  same  annoint- 
ing  teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and  . 
is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as 
it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in 
him. 

28  And  noWjhttle  children,  abide 
in  him;  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  may  have  confidence,  and  not  be 
ashamed  before  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
ye  know  that  every  one  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  born  of  him. 

CHAP.  III. 
God's  singular  love  to  us, 

BEHOLDj  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  we  should  be  called  the 
sons  of  God!  therefore  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew 
him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons 
of  God;  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear 
what  we  shall  be .  but  we  know  that, 
when  we  shall  appear,  we  shall  be 
hke  him;  for  we  shaUsee  him  as  he  is, 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  himself,  even 
as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committethsin,trans- 
gresseth  also  the  law :  for  sin  is  the 
transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  mani- 
fested to  take  away  our  sins;  and  in 
him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him,  sin- 
neth  not:  whosoever  sinneth,  hath 
not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  de- 
ceive you;  he  that  doeth  righteous- 
ness is  righteous,  even  as  he  is 
righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin,  is  of 
the  devil;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from 
the  beginning.  For  this  purpose  the 
Son  of  God  was  manifested,  that  he 
might  destroy  the  w^orks  of  the 
devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God,  doth 
not  commit  sin;  for  his  seed  remain- 
eth  in  him :  and  he  cannot  sin,  be- 
cause he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this,  the  children  of  God 


I.  JOHN. 


are  manifest,  and  the  children  of  the 
devil:  whosoever  doeth  not  righte- 
ousness is  not  of  God,  neither  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

1 1  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
should  love  one  another: 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him.-'  Be- 
cause his  own  works  were  evil,  and 
his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  pass- 
ed from  death  unto  hfe,  because  we 
love  the  brethren.  He  that  loveth 
not  his  brother,  abideth  in  death. 

1 5  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother 
is  a  murderer:  and  ye  know  that  no 
murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding 
in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love 
o/  God,  because  he  laid  down-  his 
life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  the  brethren, 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
Jieed,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of 
compassion  from  him,  how  dwelleth 
the  love  of  God  in  him  ? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue;  but 
in  deed,  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that  we 
are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our 
hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn 
us  not,  then  have  we  confidence  to- 
ward God: 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his 
commandments,  and  do  those  things 
that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  commandment, 
That  we  should  believe  on  the  name 
of  his  Son  Jesus  ChrLst,  and  love 
one  another,  as  he  gave  us  command- 
ment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments dwelleth  in  him,  and  he 

292 


in  him:  and  hereby  we  know  that 
he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which 
he  hath  given  us. 

CHAP.  IV. 
Exhortation  to  brotherly  love. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits,  wheth- 
er they  are  of  God;  because  many 
false  prophets  are  gone  out  into  the 
world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 
God;  Every  spirit  that  confesseth 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh, 
is  of  God : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confes- 
seth not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in 
the  flesh,  is  not  of  God :  and  this  is 
that  spirit  of  antichrist,  whereof  ye 
have  heard  that  it  should  come;  and 
even  now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them;  because 
greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he 
that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  areofthe  world;  therefore 
speak  they  of  the  world,  and  the 
world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that  know- 
eth God,  heareth  us;  he  that  is  not 
of  God,  heareth  not  us.  Hereby 
know  we  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the 
spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  anoth- 
er: for  love  is  of  God,  and  every 
one  that  loveth,  is  born  of  God,  and 
knoweth  God. 

He  that  loveth  not,   knoweth 
not  God:  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love 
of  God  toward  us,  because  that  God 
sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  we  might  live  through 
him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  he  the  propitia- 
tion for  our  sins. 

1 1  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us, 
we  ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time.  If  we  love  one  another,  God 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  per- 
fected in  us. 

13  Hereby  know    we  that    we 


CHAP.  Y. 


tlweli  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because 
he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen,  and  do  tes 
tify,  that  the  Father  sent  the  Son  to 
be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwel- 
leth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

1 6  And  we  have  known  and  be- 
lieved the  love  that  God  hath  to  us. 
God  is  love;  and  he  that  dwelieth  in 
love,  dwelieth  in  God,  and  God  in 
him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  per 
feet,  that  we  may  have  boldness  in 
the  day  of  judgment;. because  as  he 
is,  so  are  we  in  this  v/orld. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear:  be- 
cause fear  hath  torment.  He  that 
feareth,  is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first 
loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar;  for 
lie  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom 
he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen? 

21  And  this  commandment  have 
we  from  him.  That  he  who  loveth 
God,  love  his  brother  also. 

CHAP.  V. 
He  that  loveth  God,  loveth  his  child- 


W  HO  SOEVER  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ,  is  born  of 
God:  and  every  one  that  loveth  him 
tliat  begat,  loveth  him  also  that  is 
begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love 
the  children  of  God,  when  w^e  love 
God,  and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that 
we  keep  his  commandments :  and  his 
commandments  are  not   grievous. 

4  For,  whatsoever  is  born  of  God, 
overcometh  the  world:  and  this  is 
the  victory  that  overcometh  the 
world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  that  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Soti  of  God.? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ;  not  by 

293 


water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood: 
and  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  wit- 
ness, because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the 
water,  and  the  blood:  and  these 
three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater: 
for  this  is  the  witness  of  God,  which 
he  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
of  God,  hath  the  witness  in  himself; 
he  that  believeth  not  God,  hath 
made  him  a  liar  ;  because  he  be- 
lieveth not  the  record  that  God  gave 
of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life; 
and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath 
life ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God,  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God;  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  and 
that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that 
we  have  in  him,  that  if  we  ask  any 
thing  according  to  his  w^ill,  he  hear- 
eth  us: 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear 
us,  whatsoever  w^e  ask,  we  know 
that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we 
desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin 
a  sin,  which  is  not  unto  death,  he 
shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life 
for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death. 
There  is  a  sin  unto  death:  I  do  not 
say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin:  and 
there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

IS  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
born  of  God,  sinneth  not :  but  he 
that  is  begotten  of  God,  keepeth 
himself,  and  that  wicked  one  touch- 
eth  him  not. 

Bb2 


a  JOHN. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are  of  him  that  is  true;  and  we  are  in  him 
God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  injthat  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus 
wickedness.  IChrist.     This  is  the  true  God,  and 

20  A.nd  we  know  that  the  Son  of  leternal  life. 

God  IS  come,  and  hath  given  us  an     21  Little    children,    keep  your- 
understanding,  that  we  may  know|selves  from  idols.     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I. 

Jin  exhortation  to  Christian  love 

THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady, 
and  her  children,  whom  I  love 
in  the  truth;  and  not  I  on!}'-,  but  also 
all  they  that  have  known  the  truth; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake  which  dvvel- 
leth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly,  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  walking  in  truth,  as 
we  have  received  a  commandment 
from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 
not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new  com- 
mandment unto  thee,  but  that  which 
we  had  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk 
after  his  commandments.  This  is 
the  commandment.  That  as  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  ye  should 
walk  in  it. 


7  For  many  deceivers  are  enter- 
ed into  the  world,  who  confess  not 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh. 
This  is  a  deceiver,  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  thmgs  which  we  have 
wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a  full 
reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and 
abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
hath  not  God:  he  that  abideth  in  the 
doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath  both  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive 
him  not  into  your  house,  neither  bid 
him  God  speed : 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God 
speed,  is  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  xorite  with 
paper  and  ink:  but  I  trust  to  come 
unto  you,  and  speak  face  to  face, 
that  cur  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sis- 
ter greet  thee.     Amen. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I. 

The  piety  of  Gains  commended. 

THE  elder  under  the  well-beloved 
Gains,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  prosper  and 
be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  pros- 
pereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly  when 
the  brethren  came,  and  testified  of 
the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as 
thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

294 


4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in 
truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the  breth- 
ren, and  to  strangers : 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of 
thy  love  before  the  church  ;  whom 
if  thou  bring  forward  on  their  jour- 
ney after  a  godly  sort,  thou  shalt  do 
well: 

7  Because   that    for  his  name's 


CHAP.  I. 


sake  they  went  forth,  taking  noth- 
ing of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We,  therefore,  ought  to  receive 
such,  that  we  might  be  fellow-help- 
ers to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church:  but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the 
pre-eminence  among  them,  receiveth 
us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
remember  his  deeds  which  he  doeth, 
prating  against  us  v/ith  malicious 
words,  and  not  content  therewith; 
neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  forbiddeth  them  that 
would,  and  casteth  them  out  of  the 
church. 


1 1  Belov  ed,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He 
that  doeth  good,  is  of  God;  but  he 
that  doeth  evil,  hath  not  seen 
God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of 
all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself;  yea, 
and  we  also  bear  record,  and  ye 
know  that  our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee ; 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to 
face.  Peace  be  to  thee.  Our  friends 
salute  thee.  Greet  the  friends  by 
name. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  JUDE. 


CHAP.  I. 

Of  constancy  in  the  faith. 

JUDE,the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  brother  of  James,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  by  God  the  Fath- 
er, and  preserved  in  Jesus  Christ, 
and  called; 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiphed. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  of  the  com- 
mon salvation,  it  was  needful  for 
me  to  write  unto  you,  and  exhort 
1/ow,  that  ye  should  earnestly  con- 
tend for  the  faith  which  was  once 
delivered  unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept 
in  unawares,  who  were  before  of  old 
ordained  to  this  condemnation,  un 
godly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our 
God  into  lasjiviousness,  and  deny- 
ing the  only  Lord  God,  and  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye  once  knew 
this,  how  that  the  Lord,  having  sav- 
ed the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them 
that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own'of 

295 


habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  ever- 
lasting chains  under  darkness,  unto 
the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, 
and  the  cities  about  them,  in  like 
manner  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suiFering  the  vengeance  of  eternal 
fire. 

3  Likewise  also  these^My  dream- 
ers defile  the  flesh,  despise  dominion, 
and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil,  (he 
disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses,) 
durst  not  bring  against  him  a  rail- 
ing accusation,  but  said.  The  Lo.rd 
rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
things  which  they  know  not:  but 
what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute 
beasts,  in  those  things  they  corrupt 
themselves. 

1 1  Wo  unto  them !  for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran 
greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam 
for  reward,  and  perished  in  the  gain- 
saying of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts 
love,    when    they    feast   with 


.TIDE. 


you,  feeding  tlicmselves  without 
fear:  clouds  they  are  without  woter, 
carried  about  of  winds;  trees  whose 
fruit  withereth,  without  fruit,  twice 
dead,  phicked  up  by  the  roots; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame;  wan- 
dering stars,  to  whom  is  reserved 
the  blackness  of  darkness  for  ever, 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these, 
saying.  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 
with  ten  thousand  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are  un- 
godly among  them,  of  all  their  un- 
godly deeds  which  they  have  ungod- 
ly committed,  and  of  all  their  hard 
speeches,  which  ungodly  sinners 
have  spoken  against  him. 

16  These  are  mu'rmurers,  com 
plainers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts;  and  their  mouth  speaketh 
great  sw^elling  words,  having  men's 
persons  in  admiration,  because  of 
advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  of 
tJie  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


18  How  that  they  told  you  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last  time, 
who  should  walk  after  their  own 
ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not  the 
Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up 
yourselves  on  your  most  holy  faith, 
praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of 
God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal 
life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a  difference. 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire;  hating 
even  the  garment  spotted  by  the 
flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  pre- 
sent you  faultless  before  the  pre- 
sence of  his  glory,  with  exceeding 

joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our  Sa- 
viour, be  glory  and  majesty,  do- 
minion and  power,  both  now  and 
ever=Amen, 


BS195.5.A64 

The  Apostlic  Epistles ;  with  Amendments 


1    1012  00049  4692 


